be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o france_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n final_o concern_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a french_a divine_n about_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a oration_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n deliver_v before_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o admit_v that_o some_o modern_a french_a divine_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o oath_n if_o the_o ancient_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o shall_v we_o acquiesce_v rather_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o former_a then_o of_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n brief_n condemn_v the_o oath_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o this_o point_n because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a inducement_n of_o several_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v be_v this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o france_n 88_o if_o it_o be_v object_v last_o that_o many_o learned_a english_a divine_n have_v and_o do_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o several_a english_a catholic_n conscientious_a man_n have_v take_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v but_o make_v the_o affirmative_a probable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v practical_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o what_o he_o possess_v viz._n a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o mere_o probable_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n final_o that_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o depend_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o who_o have_v never_o serious_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o in_o this_o matter_n 89._o concern_v the_o divine_n and_o other_o author_n who_o defend_v or_o have_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n consider_v first_o what_o character_n vrban_n the_o eight_o give_v of_o they_o hauritur_fw-la in_o the_o brief_a he_o publish_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o 30._o of_o may_v 1626._o in_o these_o word_n they_o who_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o speak_v to_o english_a catholic_n prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a divination_n for_o soon_o ought_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a to_o take_v from_o a_o christian_n his_o life_n than_o his_o faith_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n sit_v and_o whither_o shall_v his_o majesty_n give_v the_o like_a character_n of_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n from_o consult_v he_o or_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a civil_a matter_n he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o obedient_a subject_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n be_v prohibition_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o man_n counsel_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n prohibit_v 90._o consider_v second_o that_o actual_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n here_o in_o england_n with_o several_z other_o of_o their_o respective_a subject_n learned_a conscientious_a and_o grave_a man_n unanimous_o judge_n that_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n whenas_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n except_v one_o who_o be_v in_o actual_a disobedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v do_v not_o dare_v public_o to_o declare_v themselves_o though_o the_o disadvantage_n if_o any_o lie_v here_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n 91._o consider_v three_o that_o whoever_o be_v against_o any_o part_n or_o clause_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v just_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o oath_n whereas_o no_o body_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o oath_n unless_o he_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o clause_n thereof_o as_o be_v manifest_a according_a to_o that_o common_a maxim_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la nay_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n need_v only_o to_o show_v that_o something_o therein_o contain_v be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a for_o a_o doubtful_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a whereas_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o oath_n must_v prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v therein_o contain_v as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a for_o such_o must_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o think_v that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n will_v evince_v that_o something_o therein_o contain_v be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a then_o so_o few_o who_o be_v for_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o couch_v and_o swear_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v doubtful_a than_o the_o contrary_a certain_a 92._o consider_v four_o that_o even_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o scholastical_a divine_n and_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v against_o some_o clause_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o divine_a and_o much_o less_o canonist_n and_o to_o divine_n and_o canonist_n proper_o appertain_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o oath_n under_o debate_n who_o dare_v to_o defend_v public_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n author_n beside_o some_o few_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n either_o french_a german_a or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v who_o have_v print_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v whereas_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n but_o also_o many_o foreign_a author_n spaniard_n italian_n german_n and_o fleming_n have_v print_v book_n against_o it_o even_o as_o it_o lie_v now_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n no_o body_n dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o till_o some_o few_o priest_n of_o our_o nation_n rise_v up_o to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v not_o understand_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o council_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v as_o much_o verse_v in_o they_o as_o these_o modern_a divine_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o savour_v not_o a_o little_a what_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v concern_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v involve_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o gross_a error_n till_o luther_n and_o calvin_n come_v to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v erroneous_o mistake_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v also_o very_o strange_a what_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n insinuate_v that_o those_o ancient_a divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v not_o serious_o but_o perfunctory_o consider_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n in_o this_o oath_n though_o they_o write_v great_a tract_n concern_v they_o what_o man_n can_v prudent_o think_v that_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o peron_n nor_o suarez_n nay_o nor_o st._n thomas_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v impugn_a this_o oath_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v serious_o study_v the_o point_n but_o only_o slight_o examine_v it_o and_o that_o only_a withrington_n peter_n walsh_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o cabal_n have_v thorough_o discuss_v this_o matter_n and_o serious_o study_v it_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a divine_n upon_o such_o a_o precarious_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v why_o may_v not_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n slight_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o
all_o i_o commend_v your_o conclusion_n 13._o that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o several_a age_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blind_a church_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n they_o that_o now_o call_v it_o a_o error_n be_v wicked_a catholic_n and_o in_o damnable_a error_n nor_o though_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n all_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o france_n 14._o all_o the_o friar_n or_o blackloist_n in_o england_n or_o ireland_n all_o the_o libertine_n politician_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o a_o probable_a opinion_n brave_o speak_v and_o like_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n hear_v this_o o_o you_o writer_n of_o controversial_a letter_n and_o beware_v how_o you_o fall_v into_o these_o man_n hand_n you_o may_v cry_v out_o upon_o these_o opinion_n as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v and_o make_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o if_o this_o good_a man_n may_v be_v credit_v you_o can_v never_o find_v authority_n enough_o to_o make_v your_o opinion_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o prince_n when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o prince_n shall_v keep_v their_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o subject_n shall_v still_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n absolve_v they_o from_o it_o very_o hard_a indeed_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o probable_a doctrine_n when_o so_o small_a authority_n go_v to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a that_o this_o against_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o large_a sphere_n of_o probability_n hear_v this_o 122._o you_o writer_n of_o apology_n for_o papist_n loyalty_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o silly_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o learned_a author_n prove_v you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o father_n caron_n 250_o author_n can_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a 13._o this_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n one_o at_o least_o the_o common_a belief_n sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o author_n say_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v it_o must_v have_v be_v always_o so_o or_o else_o oral_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n be_v both_o go_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o precedent_n what_o do_v father_n conspire_v to_o deceive_v their_o child_n then_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n at_o that_o time_n if_o this_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v that_o great_a bugbear_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v steal_v in_o in_o the_o dark_a too_o and_o so_o farewell_n oral_a tradition_n but_o how_o can_v infallibility_n stand_v after_o it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o enormous_o deceive_v for_o so_o long_o together_o as_o this_o author_n prove_v it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a if_o the_o blackloist_n in_o england_n and_o irish_a remonstrant_n do_v not_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o yield_v themselves_o captive_n to_o this_o smart_n and_o pithy_a author_n i_o expect_v to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n so_o far_o as_o to_o answer_v this_o short_a treatise_n but_o i_o beseech_v they_o then_o to_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o come_n in_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o depose_v doctrine_n since_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v produce_v for_o both_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o first_o treatise_n who_o author_n i_o do_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o plain_a deal_n for_o he_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o real_o think_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n but_o i_o be_o no_o soon_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o treatise_n 2._o but_o i_o fancy_n myself_o in_o fairy-land_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o fantastic_a show_n and_o apparition_n when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v immediate_o go_v the_o little_a fairy_n leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o hold_v to_o nothing_o intend_v only_o to_o scare_v and_o affright_v his_o party_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o disappear_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v the_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v this_o doctrine_n true_a or_o false_a may_v it_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o hold_v say_v you_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n as_o foreign_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o depose_v power_n be_v it_o indeed_o foreign_a to_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n no_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o catholic_n may_v deny_v by_o oath_n 3._o and_o universal_o abjure_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n not_o whether_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o but_z whether_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n debate_v for_o 500_o year_n 4._o and_o no_o clear_a and_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o point_n yet_o appear_v to_o which_o both_o side_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stand_v and_o acquiesce_v where_o be_v we_o now_o methinks_v we_o be_v sail_v to_o find_v o_o brasil_n we_o think_v ourselves_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v get_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n a_o good_a firm_a solid_a substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v vanish_v into_o cloud_n and_o vapour_n and_o army_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n against_o each_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o sense_n belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o author_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v to_o become_v such_o a_o moot-point_n always_o dispute_v never_o decide_v 13._o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o all_o school-divines_a casuist_n canonist_n from_o first_o to_o last_o afore_o calvin_n be_v time_n in_o all_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o in_o france_n itself_o and_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o widdrington_n nor_o charon_n nor_o any_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o catholic_n authour_n afore_o calvin_n be_v time_n that_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_o or_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n 4_o since_o it_o be_v but_o more_o undeniable_o evident_a than_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v and_o that_o experience_n the_o easy_a and_o clear_a of_o argument_n put_v it_o too_o sad_o beyond_o dispute_n that_o this_o grand_a controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o any_o cause_n pretence_n or_o exigency_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v for_o divers_a age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n by_o speculative_a man_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n among_o catholic_n controvertist_n and_o catholic_n prince_n too_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n confess_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o gentlemen_z when_o you_o thus_o flat_o contradict_v each_o other_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o little_o agree_v upon_o your_o premise_n when_o you_o join_v in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v among_o those_o who_o may_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o such_o the_o first_o treatise_n be_v write_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o will_v see_v too_o far_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o own_v it_o
withrington_n express_a ground_n and_o doctrine_n plunge_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n into_o in_o descant_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o oath_n 74._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o command_v but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o authorise_v in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a or_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v or_o to_o make_v war_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o for_o that_o this_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o command_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n thus_o these_o learned_a person_n let_v i_o here_o entreat_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o lend_v i_o his_o eye_n and_o attention_n to_o help_v i_o out_o for_o if_o temporal_a prince_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v foreign_a prince_n or_o their_o country_n nay_o to_o depose_v they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v when_o against_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v to_o act_v its_o part_n by_o invade_v or_o annoy_v the_o delinquent_a prince_n his_o person_n or_o state_n if_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n though_o not_o to_o authorise_v yet_o to_o declare_v and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o command_v the_o do_v of_o all_o this_o as_o be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o spirituality_n and_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n true_o my_o opinion_n be_v and_o i_o think_v every_o sober_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n will_v upon_o due_a reflection_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o that_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o contribute_v little_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o intelligent_a reader_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o truth_n and_o its_o self_n for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o foul_o clash_v with_o both_o for_o since_o we_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o what_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o safe_o swear_v or_o abjure_v what_o can_v seem_o have_v more_o of_o the_o riddle_n or_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o it_o then_o to_o be_v grave_o tell_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o abjure_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o authorise_v but_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a abjure_v his_o power_n of_o command_v a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v his_o majesty_n or_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abjure_v his_o power_n of_o command_v other_o to_o depose_v they_o alas_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o much_o mistake_a favour_n a_o mere_a mock-pretence_n of_o security_n to_o crown_a head_n and_o of_o ease_n and_o relief_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n whole_o build_v upon_o this_o nice_a and_o ambiguous_a distinction_n of_o authorise_v and_o command_v a_o distinction_n in_o this_o case_n so_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o distinction_n at_o all_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o his_o peril_n or_o ruin_n undistinguishable_o the_o same_o whether_o he_o be_v invade_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o only_o by_o his_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o swearer_n who_o can_v secure_o nor_o without_o a_o self-contradiction_n from_o which_o this_o distinction_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v other_o to_o depose_v they_o because_o this_o authoritative_a injunction_n of_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o fact_n and_o his_o very_a command_v other_o to_o depose_v both_o make_v and_o denominate_v he_o the_o deposer_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o these_o author_n assume_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o power_n to_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n lawful_o swear_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n who_o as_o we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a partiality_n in_o this_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o exclude_v he_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n from_o his_o share_n in_o the_o depose_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v final_o follow_v that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v without_o a_o distinction_n of_o different_a formality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v without_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o then_o also_o the_o two_o formality_n be_v at_o odds_o the_o temporal_a prince_n will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a pope_n of_o the_o two_o these_o and_o the_o like_v entangle_v position_n i_o take_v to_o be_v clear_o consequential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a inference_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a dark_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n of_o these_o author_n now_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v this_o sober_a and_o wholesome_a reflection_n that_o since_o withrington_n who_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o since_o large_a and_o learned_a comment_n upon_o the_o oath_n since_o he_o i_o say_v whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o that_o very_a point_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n consist_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n lead_v we_o into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o thorny_a and_o insignificant_a distinction_n cross_a and_o thwart_a nicety_n of_o word_n as_o that_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a clue_n of_o reason_n and_o attention_n be_v necessary_a to_o wind_v we_o out_o what_o conscientious_a and_o considerate_a person_n of_o less_o leisure_n industry_n learning_n and_o other_o ability_n than_o withrington_n be_v serious_o ponder_v this_o oath_n shall_v hope_v he_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abjure_v or_o dare_v to_o abjure_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o chap._n vii_o the_o just_a plea_n of_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n consider_v with_o the_o like_a reference_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n as_o of_o king_n i_o be_o much_o take_v with_o the_o seasonable_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a caution_n i_o find_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n which_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o at_o large_a prince_n and_o bishop_n say_v this_o gentleman_n pag._n 8._o be_v both_o sacred_a let_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o touch_v without_o the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o reader_n be_v candour_n that_o i_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o now_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o popishly-affected_n partiality_n in_o the_o refuse_v this_o abjure_v oath_n but_o that_o our_o recusancy_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o sound_a reason_n and_o upright_a conscience_n i_o shall_v compare_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o abjure_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n with_o the_o like_a unlawfulness_n of_o abjure_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v pope_n both_o these_o powers·_n be_v alike_o controvertible_a among_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a whereof_o divers_a do_v free_o and_o open_o teach_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n for_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o advance_v and_o confront_v in_o their_o several_a instance_n two_o proposition_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a nature_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v absolute_o no_o power_n or_o authority_n upon_o earth_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o depose_v king_n let_v the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_v second_o that_o there_o be_v absolute_o no_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n upon_o earth_n spiritual_a or_o
temporal_a to_o depose_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1614_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o france_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n will_v have_v be_v at_o and_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o own_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o themselves_o as_o a_o fundamental_a and_o holy_a law_n but_o also_o passionate_o endeavour_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o rigorous_a penalty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o project_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o abortive_a bill_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o well_o weigh_v the_o controvert_v nature_n of_o the_o case_n be_v more_o considerate_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o oath_n then_o to_o venture_v they_o upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o take_v whether_o side_n they_o please_v must_v needs_o fail_v and_o betray_v the_o swearer_n to_o a_o active_a sin_n and_o shame_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v we_o not_o strain_v a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n will_v not_o religion_n bear_v we_o out_o if_o we_o adventure_v to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o depose_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o religion_n veneration_n duty_n or_o awe_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o persuade_v or_o extort_v any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v legitimate_a such_o a_o oath_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o unreproved_a disputableness_n of_o the_o case_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o right_n it_o be_v no_o news_n among_o catholic_n divine_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o grant_v the_o if_o to_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n he_o then_o forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o thereupon_o may_v lawful_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v long_o public_a to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n pretend_v a_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o a_o conciliary_a act_n for_o its_o ground_n and_o support_v 7._o a_o doctrine_n not_o unknown_a to_o italy_n yet_o uncensured_a at_o rome_n nay_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o some_o who_o live_v and_o write_v even_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n where_o by_o the_o way_n our_o impartial_a schoolman_n seem_v at_o least_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o all_o sinister_a prejudices_fw-la of_o favour_n and_o flattery_n and_o the_o stale_a imputation_n of_o frame_v and_o model_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o here_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o eminent_a note_n make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o even_o run_v he_o down_o with_o their_o speculation_n as_o confident_o and_o with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o zeal_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o unthrone_v the_o mean_a prince_n in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o though_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o pope_n sit_v not_o so_o fast_o nor_o be_v so_o firm_o rivet_v to_o their_o throne_n but_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o see_v withal_o this_o particular_a depose_v doctrine_n threaten_v pope_n no_o less_o than_o prince_n teach_v under_o his_o very_a eye_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o that_o heresy_n have_v even_o by_o catholic_n be_v charge_v more_o than_o once_o against_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o concurrence_n and_o complicate_v pretence_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o right_n person_n and_o authority_n by_o any_o such_o assertory_n oath_n as_o we_o be_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v providence_n with_o his_o concern_v then_o that_o the_o triple_a crown_n shall_v owe_v any_o part_n of_o its_o security_n to_o a_o illegal_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o his_o people_n be_v compel_v needless_o to_o swear_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o secure_v that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o a_o near_a parallel_n and_o to_o close_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o cause_n case_n or_o pretence_n possible_a let_v we_o spell_v the_o oath_n backward_o and_o read_v pope_n for_o king_n and_o king_n for_o pope_n and_o then_o suppose_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o swear_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o school_n and_o the_o public_a and_o currently-allowed_n tenet_n of_o divinity_n will_v award_v as_o to_o the_o take_n or_o refuse_v this_o oath_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n from_o history_n of_o deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o pope_n which_o yet_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o restrain_v to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o otherwise-pious_a and_o godly_a emperor_n otho_n incur_v at_o least_o the_o mild_a censure_n and_o reprehension_n of_o such_o pen_n as_o record_v the_o fact_n for_o depose_v pope_n john_n the_o xii_o because_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o pope_n yet_o by_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o black_a list_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cry_a misdemeanour_n and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o deposition_n though_o even_o take_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pious_a emperor_n say_v bellarmine_n conceive_v this_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v 29._o but_o many_o doctor_n think_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o however_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o allow_a opinion_n of_o divers_a divine_n that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o carry_v it_o yet_o a_o step_n far_o add_v aught_o to_o may_n that_o be_v that_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o this_o may_v and_o aught_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n right_a but_o her_o obligation_n and_o she_o thereby_o bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v shall_v chance_v to_o resist_v oppose_v and_o stand_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o she_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o call_v his_o obstinacy_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a arm_n alone_o and_o yet_o her_o duty_n still_o suppose_v incumbent_a and_o press_v upon_o she_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o a_o usurper_n then_o these_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o necessity_n which_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a take_v upon_o she_o to_o justify_v force_n when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o compass_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a end_n will_v prompt_v the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o some_o other_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o call_v in_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n to_o her_o succour_n in_o which_o juncture_n no_o doubt_n any_o king_n prince_z or_o zealous_a otho_n who_o will_v please_v to_o interest_n himself_o in_o and_o espouse_v the_o church_n quarrel_n may_v both_o deserve_v and_o receive_v her_o commission_n and_o thanks_o to_o act_v with_o authority_n as_o a_o welcome_a auxiliary_a in_o the_o holy_a war_n even_o to_o the_o depose_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o just_a recovery_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a right_n here_o then_o be_v a_o case_n confess_o possible_a and_o a_o opinion_n
which_o authority_n render_v probable_a in_o which_o case_n and_o according_a to_o which_o opinion_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v at_o least_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n i_o see_v no_o objection_n offer_v itself_o but_o the_o way_n open_a and_o fair_o smooth_v to_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n that_o no_o catholic_n can_v safe_o take_v this_o counter-oath_n nor_o secure_o swear_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o two_o oath_n together_o this_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o think_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v right_o be_v account_v a_o bad_a catholic_n at_o rome_n for_o deny_v to_o take_v this_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v repute_v a_o bad_a subject_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v the_o other_o because_o this_o recusancy_n be_v equal_o blamable_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o case_n or_o absolute_o unreprovable_a in_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o favour_n nor_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v god_n disfavour_n and_o the_o inviolable_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n which_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a tie_n of_o recusancy_n upon_o we_o so_o far_o as_o never_o to_o take_v any_o assertory_n oath_n require_v of_o we_o to_o swear_v or_o abjure_v any_o speculative_a controvert_v doctrine_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n chap._n viii_o abjure_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n more_o allegiance_n may_v be_v swear_v and_o better_a security_n give_v to_o prince_n by_o abjure_v all_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n then_o by_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o i_o have_v see_v and_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o peruse_v a_o 1649._o book_n of_o oath_n and_o the_o several_a term_n thereof_o above_o two_o hundred_o in_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a out_o of_o sundry_a authentic_a book_n and_o record_n wherein_o among_o so_o many_o oath_n of_o fealty_n service_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v mention_v there_o which_o general_o run_v in_o the_o promissory_a strain_n i_o find_v not_o one_o that_o enjoin_v the_o swear_n or_o abjure_v of_o any_o controvert_v doctrine_n save_v only_o our_o two_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o just_a exception_n as_o i_o think_v of_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o precedent_n in_o their_o kind_n wherefore_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n so_o express_o assume_v my_o self_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o argument_n sake_n have_v be_v willing_a hitherto_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o abjure_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v be_v strict_o make_v out_o without_o the_o help_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o distinction_n nor_o regular_o understand_v but_o only_o of_o the_o assertory_n part_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o of_o this_o there_o will_v need_v little_a proof_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v 7._o that_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o can_v appertain_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a but_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o abjure_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o bond_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o if_o the_o forbear_n all_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n any_o way_n favour_v the_o depose_v power_n may_v be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o our_o allegiance_n than_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o more_o allegiance_n may_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o promissory_a oath_n in_o abjure_v all_o such_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n then_o by_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o because_o this_o last_o oath_n of_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v pure_o assertory_n contain_v no_o promise_n bond_n or_o tie_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o promissory_a oath_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o true_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o sole_a bond_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o learned_a catholic_n who_o understand_v both_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o oath_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o allegiance_n full_a well_o have_v upon_o sundry_a emergent_a occasion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o public_a several_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o state-jealousy_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n have_v whole_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o promissory_a form_n thus_o 13_o catholic_n priest_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o a_o public_a instrument_n the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v reign_n wherein_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o communion_n for_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o subject_n the_o like_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n mr._n james_n haughton_n alias_o mr._n thomas_n green_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n give_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o 5._o november_n an._n 1619._o and_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n during_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o of_o excommunication_n deposition_n or_o absolution_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v often_o reprint_v a_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n concern_v their_o church-worship_n justification_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n whereof_o be_v these_o express_a word_n we_o be_v say_v they_o most_o strict_o and_o absolute_o bind_v to_o the_o exact_a and_o entire_a performance_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o much_o more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a power_n under_o who_o protection_n we_o live_v who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o who_o we_o will_v most_o faithful_o observe_v our_o promise_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o dispensation_n absolution_n or_o other_o proceed_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o authority_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o sincere_o and_o solemn_o profess_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n letter_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o the_o objection_n which_o some_o offer_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a form_n ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o objectour_n make_v between_o will_n not_o and_o can_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n whole_o groundless_a what_o they_o pretend_v with_o so_o much_o solicitude_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o state_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o unless_o he_o swear_v also_o he_o
assign_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o prohibition_n of_o suarez_n his_o book_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n initio_fw-la as_o contain_v thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o express_v at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o withrington_n what_o those_o particular_a thing_n or_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v quibble_n at_o such_o a_o prohibition_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o oath_n as_o contain_v thing_n destructive_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a which_o those_o thing_n be_v 21._o consider_v last_o whether_o whoever_o take_v this_o oath_n do_v not_o implicit_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretical_a king_n which_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o king_n the_o excommunication_n will_v have_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v these_o effect_n viz._n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o civil_a communication_n with_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v assign_v in_o scripture_n in_o those_o place_n whence_o the_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deduce_v 2._o joan._n 1._o neque_fw-la ave_fw-la ei_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5._o cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la for_o sure_a a_o king_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o civil_a communication_n with_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o civil_a government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o depose_v and_o if_o some_o person_n though_o excommunicate_v be_v except_v from_o these_o effect_n either_o by_o the_o indulgency_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v which_o those_o person_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v except_v prince_n 22._o concern_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n judiciis_fw-la consider_v first_o that_o supreme_a governor_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o debate_n wherein_o their_o prerogative_n be_v concern_v either_o be_v not_o style_v proper_o party_n or_o if_o they_o be_v party_n they_o be_v also_o judge_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o parliament_n consider_v second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o prohibit_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o nottaking_a thereof_o neither_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o take_n thereof_o 23._o consider_v three_o that_o as_o ecclesiastico_fw-la there_o be_v canon_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n rule_v prescribe_v for_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n of_o council_n and_o of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o king_n or_o council_n or_o parliament_n must_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o decision_n or_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o respective_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o subject_n so_o must_v the_o pope_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o case_n and_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v such_o canon_n we_o shall_v deny_v a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o their_o prohibition_n 24._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opponent_n pretend_v may_v follow_v from_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o brief_n and_o the_o prejudice_n create_v thence_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v create_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n due_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n consider_v first_o that_o if_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n will_v be_v quiet_a we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o oppugner_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v not_o print_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o abovementioned_a pope_n have_v be_v please_v to_o issue_n forth_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o consequent_o the_o disturbance_n if_o any_o follow_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n then_o to_o the_o oppugner_n 25._o consider_v second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v forbear_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o action_n unlawful_a for_o fear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o obstinate_a and_o discontent_a person_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n and_o other_o general_n council_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v have_v wave_v the_o definition_n of_o several_a other_o doctrine_n because_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n thence_o have_v raise_v several_a disturbance_n and_o persecution_n nay_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v upon_o the_o same_o score_n have_v forbear_v the_o preach_a christian_a religion_n since_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o calamity_n disturbance_n and_o persecution_n will_v arise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o simeon_n foretell_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o israel_n &_o in_o signum_fw-la cui_fw-la contradicetur_fw-la luc._n 2.34_o 26._o consider_v three_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n neither_o of_o pope_n nor_o of_o general_n council_n that_o their_o enactive_a decree_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o extravagant_a case_n shall_v oblige_v when_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v dispense_v for_o such_o case_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o this_o can_v reach_v to_o their_o declarative_a decree_n such_o as_o the_o present_a decree_n against_o the_o oath_n be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v their_o intention_n neither_o can_v they_o dispense_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a 27._o consider_v four_o whether_o what_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a brief_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n due_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o though_o pope_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o their_o prerogative_n as_o king_n be_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o these_o brief_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o swear_v any_o thing_n else_o contrary_a to_o any_o clause_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o only_o not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o to_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o any_o such_o obligation_n before_o this_o oath_n be_v frame_v for_o although_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o debate_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o another_o i_o can_v lawful_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o hinder_v my_o adversary_n from_o take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o prohibit_v we_o to_o take_v other_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o all_o civil_a allegiance_n be_v contain_v in_o
adversary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o serious_o examine_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n and_o that_o have_v he_o serious_o ponder_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 93._o consider_v five_o that_o mr._n preston_n who_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o withrington_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o one_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o never_o take_v the_o oath_n himself_o nor_o advise_v any_o other_o to_o take_v it_o but_o only_o write_v those_o book_n to_o show_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o favour_n thereof_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v 204._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n or_o a_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o he_o inveigh_v against_o skulchenius_fw-la for_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o temporall_n of_o prince_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o present_a point_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v or_o prohibit_v prince_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o themselves_o or_o their_o kingdom_n neque_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praecipiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la now_o this_o authority_n which_o withrington_n admit_v in_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporall_n of_o prince_n seem_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o he_o object_n against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n allege_v above_o by_o our_o adversary_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la facultatis_fw-la quod_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la regis_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v a_o directive_n or_o preceptive_a authority_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n over_o their_o temporal_n 94._o now_o consider_v whether_o since_o withrington_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o scripture_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o preceptive_a prohibitive_a and_o directive_n power_n over_o the_o temporall_n of_o prince_n which_o withrington_n grant_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v better_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n leave_v in_o scripture_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o civil_a matter_n then_o the_o coercive_a power_n which_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o consider_v far_o whether_o the_o forementioned_a power_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o coercive_a power_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o a_o nation_n command_v a_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o persecute_v his_o subject_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o government_n and_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o in_o persecute_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o bear_v he_o civil_a allegiance_n how_o can_v they_o swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o authority_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v bear_v he_o true_a allegiance_n for_o certain_o all_o just_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o doubtless_o king_n will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v this_o prohibitive_a or_o preceptive_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o temporall_n as_o the_o coercive_a power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v what_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o by_o force_n of_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n 95._o beside_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o oath_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o extravagant_a case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n power_n and_o act_v only_o by_o a_o commission_n derive_v from_o necessity_n depose_v prince_n as_o one_o may_v just_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n life_n when_o unjust_o attack_v by_o he_o he_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o in_o case_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o defend_v his_o flock_n from_o be_v infect_v by_o their_o prince_n with_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o case_n possible_a to_o depose_v prince_n so_o that_o if_o what_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o oath_n teach_v concern_v the_o depose_v power_n be_v due_o sift_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o grant_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n unlawful_a 96._o consider_v last_o whether_o when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o a_o author_n proceed_v be_v false_a or_o inconclusive_a any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o author_n and_o if_o not_o then_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o main_a reason_n whereon_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n bottom_n their_o sentiment_n it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n my_o design_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n whereby_o some_o author_n do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n for_o let_v a_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o some_o may_v ground_v it_o ill_o 97._o the_o common_a reason_n therefore_o whereon_o most_o of_o those_o author_n who_o impugn_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n do_v ground_n themselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n such_o as_o be_v only_o grant_v the_o pope_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o no_o case_n possible_a do_v extend_v itself_o to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o a_o indirect_a right_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o power_n be_v inherent_a to_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o yet_o if_o one_o take_v this_o oath_n he_o must_v swear_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o otherwise_o have_v any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v king_n so_o that_o whoever_o take_v this_o oath_n do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o swear_v he_o take_v they_o so_o implicit_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o something_o inherent_a and_o proper_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n 98._o moreover_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n may_v extend_v itself_o in_o some_o case_n to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v as_o have_v be_v see_v above_o that_o the_o pope_n mere_a spiritual_a power_n may_v extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la directionis_fw-la aut_fw-la praecepti_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n while_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n 10.34_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la i_o do_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o near_a relation_n as_o between_o mother_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v tie_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o subject_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o sovereign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o a_o reciprocal_a communication_n between_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 21.12_o our_o saviour_n also_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o force_n to_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o with_o
much_o bend_v to_o consider_v what_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o swear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v what_o they_o themselves_o can_v swear_v wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o when_o they_o require_v we_o to_o take_v either_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n or_o comply_v with_o the_o test_n enact_v the_o last_o year_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o what_o they_o themselves_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v do_v whereby_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o request_n from_o the_o premise_n hitherto_o set_v down_o one_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o the_o example_n of_o such_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o palpable_a mistake_v and_o misinformation_n can_v be_v a_o prudent_a motive_n for_o other_o to_o take_v it_o nor_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o 130._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o the_o forementioned_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v for_o this_o oath_n but_o only_o for_o one_o part_n thereof_o neither_o for_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o one_o may_v positive_o swear_v it_o consider_v second_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o power_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o to_o depose_v prince_n in_o any_o case_n imaginable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o civil_a communication_n with_o his_o subject_n by_o force_n of_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o supposition_n there_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n make_v between_o catholic_n prince_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o recant_v to_o declare_v any_o one_o of_o such_o prince_n a_o heretic_n though_o real_o he_o be_v such_o or_o in_o case_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o subject_n can_v live_v under_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v and_o consequent_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o for_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n expound_v it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n which_o many_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o ask_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 131._o consider_v three_o whether_o bellarmine_n peron_n suarez_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v that_o power_n do_v not_o allege_v several_a ancient_a council_n and_o father_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v person_n so_o eminent_a in_o doctrine_n and_o erudition_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o withrington_n charon_n or_o peter_n walsh_n especial_o since_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v see_v what_o both_o party_n do_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o their_o favour_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o have_v i_o time_n i_o can_v lay_v open_a the_o gross_a mistake_v commit_v by_o charon_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o ancient_a author_n for_o his_o opinion_n 132._o consider_v four_o whether_o it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n be_v on_o his_o side_n after_o that_o the_o modern_a judge_n and_o lawyer_n or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o not_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o present_a case_n 133._o consider_v five_o whether_o those_o ancient_a father_n which_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o oath_n allege_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o direct_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o can_v prejudice_v the_o opinion_n which_o only_o allow_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n for_o as_o such_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n nor_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v compel_v any_o prince_n by_o his_o own_o temporal_a force_n to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o father_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v a_o prince_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v invoke_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o compel_v such_o a_o prince_n by_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o desist_v from_o persecute_v his_o subject_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o depose_v he_o 134._o consider_v sixthly_a whether_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o opinion_n after_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o oath_n several_a time_n have_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o the_o contrary_n be_v define_v 135._o consider_v last_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o afford_v at_o least_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o sinful_a as_o the_o forbearance_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n only_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a brief_n be_v not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o several_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o decision_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n who_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v 136._o concern_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o assert_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n consider_v first_o whether_o a_o express_a declaration_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n do_v not_o render_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v practical_o improbable_a or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o improbable_a though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o prescind_v from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v probable_o or_o certain_o lawful_a as_o prescind_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o this_o be_v improbable_a practical_o speak_v suppose_v such_o a_o prohibition_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o consider_v far_o whether_o since_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o order_n we_o owe_v at_o least_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n have_v prohibit_v we_o by_o several_a brief_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o practical_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o oath_n prescind_v from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o declaration_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o speculative_o speak_v probable_a as_o several_a hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n prescind_v from_o the_o declaration_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v probable_o otherwise_o 137._o consider_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nor_o credible_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o oath_n will_v have_v make_v as_o they_o do_v their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o not_o have_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o matter_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o to_o make_v any_o such_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o matter_n or_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o submit_v even_o exterior_o to_o his_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o
the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n manifest_v in_o three_o several_a treatise_n late_o write_v by_o they_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o a_o preface_n show_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n london_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n 1677._o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n gentleman_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v forgive_v i_o the_o not_o set_v your_o name_n before_o this_o address_n although_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o however_o it_o be_v against_o the_o usual_a custom_n yet_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o more_o kind_o from_o i_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o your_o person_n but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o and_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o your_o present_a principle_n or_o practice_n and_o although_o like_o the_o plague_n you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v mischief_n yet_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o set_v such_o mark_n and_o character_n upon_o you_o that_o when_o other_o see_v they_o they_o may_v take_v the_o wind_n of_o you_o and_o avoid_v the_o infection_n it_o may_v be_v man_n of_o your_o retirement_n and_o modesty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o surprise_v to_o see_v themselves_o in_o print_n against_o their_o will_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v this_o presumption_n and_o absolve_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v confess_v my_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o your_o casuistical_a theology_n so_o to_o do_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jansenism_n which_o i_o know_v you_o love_v as_o little_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o find_v in_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o late_a pope_n clement_n x._o 1675._o that_o to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n before_o absolution_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o dangerous_a error_n for_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o to_o revive_v a_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n you_o need_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o of_o other_o that_o when_o absolution_n may_v be_v have_v at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n i_o presume_v to_o offend_v if_o i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offend_v in_o obtain_v that_o for_o you_o which_o you_o sometime_o sad_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o viz._n a_o liberty_n of_o print_v your_o book_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o frank_o we_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o procure_v the_o come_n abroad_o of_o your_o most_o mischievous_a treatise_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o account_v these_o treatise_n such_o why_o i_o venture_v to_o publish_v they_o because_o some_o poison_n lose_v their_o force_n when_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o open_a air_n and_o it_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o dose_n you_o give_v in_o private_a to_o your_o patient_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o from_o you_o but_o profession_n of_o the_o utmost_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a squeamish_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v any_o of_o your_o stomach_n check_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o ingredient_n be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a and_o fulsome_a for_o you_o to_o get_v it_o down_o but_o if_o they_o be_v neat_o do_v up_o in_o pill_n and_o gild_a over_o to_o prevent_v the_o nauseousness_n of_o they_o you_o can_v swallow_v they_o all_o and_o they_o will_v work_v kind_o with_o you_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o only_o stick_v at_o some_o inconvenient_a phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o expression_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v any_o real_a security_n to_o the_o government_n you_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o as_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n if_o this_o real_o be_v the_o case_n you_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o consider_v but_o we_o thank_v you_o gentlemen_z for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v in_o these_o treatise_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o your_o case_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o they_o what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o unwillingness_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n like_o a_o open_a plainhearted_a man_n avow_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o other_o two_o more_o crafty_o insinuate_v i_o shall_v therefore_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n you_o can_v give_v no_o real_a security_n to_o the_o government_n 2._o that_o if_o you_o do_v renounce_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 1._o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n you_o can_v give_v no_o real_a security_n to_o the_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o of_o the_o beat_a topic_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o friend_n to_o our_o king_n and_o his_o government_n that_o the_o commonwealth-principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o it_o and_o that_o none_o who_o do_v own_o they_o can_v give_v sufficient_a security_n for_o their_o allegiance_n if_o i_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o the_o republican_n principle_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o own_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v now_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o commonwealth-principle_n lay_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n 2._o break_v the_o oath_n and_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n man_n have_v enter_v into_o 3._o justify_v rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v do_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n 1._o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o if_o you_o please_v a_o spiritual_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o prince_n be_v often_o condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court._n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n for_o however_o the_o power_n come_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_o kill_v by_o a_o back_n blow_n as_o by_o a_o thrust_n or_o downright_a stroke_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v by_o this_o power_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v be_v indirect_o enough_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o depose_v they_o and_o the_o commonwealthsman_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n over_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o for_o subject_n to_o command_v their_o sovereign_n but_o only_a that_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n the_o people_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o call_v their_o prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o be_v the_o commonwealth-principle_n the_o less_o mischievous_a to_o government_n because_o they_o only_o assert_v a_o indirect_a power_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o same_o distinction_n be_v of_o less_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o this_o case_n the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v that_o which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o just_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n whether_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a authority_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o accountable_a to_o other_o that_o upon_o maladministration_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o government_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o republican_n and_o asserter_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v perfect_o agree_v in_o
of_o rossaeus_n but_o write_v by_o w._n reynolds_n 1588._o a_o furious_a english_a papist_n who_o with_o his_o brethren_n contribute_v their_o utmost_a assistence_n to_o the_o rebellious_a leaguer_n in_o france_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n then_o write_v this_o man_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o two_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o rebellion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o depose_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v all_o obedience_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v so_o far_o conditional_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o say_v 68_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n 82._o or_o their_o representative_a which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n 4._o for_o he_o say_v those_o pretend_a catholic_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1585._o though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n impudent_a calvinist_n the_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_n 14._o be_v that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v with_o more_o than_o fanatic_a zeal_n but_o whereas_o the_o fanatic_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o 1594._o he_o call_v in_o the_o depose_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o upon_o which_o he_o large_o insist_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o book_n so_o high_o commend_v in_o france_n by_o clement_n viii_o 5_o nuncio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o placentia_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o republican_n principle_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n which_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o league_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a authentic_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a stranger_n in_o history_n that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o party_n be_v encourage_v and_o abet_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o sixtus_n v._o make_v a_o fanatic_a oration_n in_o the_o consistory_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o by_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n 23._o after_o eight_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o act_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o one_o tell_v we_o who_o well_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o horrid_a murder_n this_o oration_n be_v now_o stout_o deny_v by_o person_n of_o great_a zeal_n than_o knowledge_n but_o will._n warmington_n 336._o a_o romish_a priest_n not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n 1589._o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n death_n 127._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o 3_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n whereof_o one_o viz._n boucher_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a abdication_n of_o henry_n iii_o but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o send_v it_o to_o william_n reynolds_n the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o treatise_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o friar_n fact_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v gratify_v by_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o by_o send_v he_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v his_o book_n this_o speech_n be_v publish_v from_o the_o note_n of_o card._n allen_n as_o warmington_n say_v 148._o who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o transcribe_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o oration_n let_v the_o world_n than_o judge_n whether_o the_o regicide_n doctrine_n do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o spalatensis_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o countenance_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o france_n against_o henry_n iv._o by_o the_o successive_a pope_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o persecuter_n of_o heretic_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o desire_v after_o several_a attempt_n upon_o his_o person_n by_o man_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o all_o know_v it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o last_o and_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n that_o ravilliac_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o obedient_a enough_o to_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o most_o mischievous_a commonwealth-principle_n have_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v at_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o pretence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n the_o commonwealthsman_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n come_v to_o resume_v it_o they_o present_o run_v to_o a_o implicit_a contract_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o people_n have_v a_o fundamental_a power_n leave_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v but_o upon_o prince_n violation_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n viz._n a_o implicit_a contract_n that_o all_o prince_n make_v when_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v so_o implicit_a that_o very_o few_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o hear_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o who_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v resign_v they_o to_o they_o which_o few_o beside_o our_o king_n john_n be_v ever_o so_o mean-spirited_n to_o do_v i_o read_v indeed_o that_o albertus_n archduke_n of_o austria_n in_o late_a time_n accept_v the_o government_n of_o flanders_n with_o isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n dissertat_fw-la upon_o these_o term_n that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o posterity_n be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o right_n to_o those_o province_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o take_v the_o next_o successor_n 257._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a condition_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o politician_n to_o dispute_v how_o far_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v oblige_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n since_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n that_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o void_a act_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v the_o impose_v any_o such_o condition_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o the_o general_a case_n of_o prince_n nothing_o be_v plead_v but_o a_o implicit_a contract_n where_o by_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v lose_v all_o that_o just_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o who_o make_v such_o conditional_a settlement_n of_o civil_a power_n upon_o prince_n who_o keep_v the_o ancient_a deed_n and_o record_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o conditional_a power_n and_o obedience_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o not_o when_o emperor_n be_v open_a and_o declare_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o now_o then_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v arian_n heretic_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a zealous_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o think_v of_o their_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o it_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o design_n of_o this_o preface_n will_v permit_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o escheat_n of_o power_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n every_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v
will_v likewise_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o what_o a_o fine_a case_n be_v prince_n in_o if_o their_o power_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o insolent_a or_o peevish_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o what_o power_n be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n that_o prince_n case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o his_o power_n than_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o his_o from_o those_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n that_o prince_n shall_v lose_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o authority_n at_o best_a as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n especial_o over_o prince_n be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a with_o they_o because_o no_o private_a person_n lose_v his_o estate_n by_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o prince_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n by_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o court_n holywater_n nor_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v prince_n but_o such_o horrible_a injustice_n and_o partiality_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o long_o since_o combine_v together_o to_o dethrone_v he_o who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o thereby_o make_v himself_o the_o caliph_n of_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o interest_n among_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v make_v some_o therefore_o side_n with_o and_o uphold_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n because_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o every_o one_o hope_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o turn_n but_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n on_o their_o own_o subject_n for_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o obedience_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v absolute_o to_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v right_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v their_o prince_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o proceed_n against_o prince_n so_o that_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n and_o disobey_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n through_o pride_n or_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o misinformation_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n all_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o pronounce_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n then_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v present_o free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o he_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v such_o fool_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a prince_n for_o upon_o these_o principle_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o so_o much_o party_n they_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o redress_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v if_o these_o be_v real_o the_o term_n of_o prince_n be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n it_o will_v make_v the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o infidelity_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v certain_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o religion_n they_o teach_v never_o meddle_v with_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o leave_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n to_o prince_n of_o any_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o do_v not_o render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o christian_a religion_n leave_v mankind_n under_o those_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o it_o find_v they_o it_o only_o require_v all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o order_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v all_o christian_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n thus_o far_o the_o christian_a religion_n go_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v when_o their_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n which_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o then_o come_v prince_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o worse_a and_o hard_a term_n then_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prince_n do_v become_v christian_n upon_o such_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o they_o lose_v their_o crown_n what_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o contain_v in_o do_v their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n undertake_v this_o for_o they_o no_o that_o be_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o so_o be_v it_o because_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n no_o not_o that_o neither_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v forfeit_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v about_o to_o the_o fanatic_a principle_n of_o government_n again_o which_o this_o depose_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o 2._o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n how_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n owe_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o such_o as_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o it_o and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o without_o a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n on_o the_o subject_n part_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o insignificant_a thing_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n can_v be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o when_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v thereby_o declare_v free_a from_o that_o natural_a duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o before_o for_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n null_v the_o obligation_n to_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_n 3._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a the_o oath_n be_v the_o great_a the_o perjury_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n become_v none_o and_o a_o notorious_a crime_n become_v a_o duty_n because_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o be_v that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v if_o possible_a what_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o good_a into_o evil_n that_o can_v make_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o perjury_n to_o be_v none_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n and_o great_a than_o the_o schoolman_n will_v allow_v to_o god_n himself_o where_o there_o be_v intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o inseparable_a evil_n from_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o 4._o for_o say_v they_o divine_a providence_n be_v suppose_v god_n can_v but_o forbid_v those_o
evil_a action_n which_o natural_a reason_n discover_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o how_o can_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o a_o wilful_a lie_n be_v any_o other_o then_o evil_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o violation_n of_o oath_n lawful_o make_v which_o be_v thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v god_n himself_o can_v viz._n make_v perjury_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o give_v another_o a_o just_a right_a to_o challenge_v that_o allegiance_n as_o a_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 8._o god_n himself_o say_v aquinas_n can_v dispense_v for_o then_o he_o will_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v true_a they_o grant_v that_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n can_v alter_v the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o abraham_n sacrifice_a his_o son_n upon_o god_n particular_a command_n which_o in_o those_o circumstance_n be_v not_o murder_n but_o this_o they_o say_v well_o be_v no_o dispensation_n with_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o a_o legislator_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a power_n but_o our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o dispense_v with_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o keep_v our_o oath_n undoubted_o be_v and_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a how_o the_o pope_n shall_v come_v by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 9_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o oath_n for_o say_v he_o keep_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o indispensable_a divine_a precept_n but_o all_o the_o force_n of_o a_o dispensation_n lie_v in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v variable_a may_v be_v do_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o every_o oath_n be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o swear_v to_o 2._o the_o right_a which_o the_o person_n have_v to_o challenge_v that_o performance_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v 3_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o see_v to_o the_o performance_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o it_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o a_o promissory_a oath_n do_v fall_v upon_o sure_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o god_n supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v offender_n so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v break_v their_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o perjure_a person_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o former_a but_o then_o how_o come_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o another_o man_n be_v natural_a right_n a_o man_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o oath_n the_o prince_n challenge_v his_o allegiance_n as_o a_o swear_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n the_o pope_n he_o dispense_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o absolve_v the_o person_n from_o this_o allegiance_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n give_v away_o the_o prince_n right_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n be_v not_o this_o great_a justice_n and_o infinite_o become_v god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o how_o come_v the_o pope_n by_o that_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o give_v away_o the_o right_n be_v a_o just_a and_o natural_a right_n belong_v to_o he_o on_o a_o mere_a civil_a account_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o give_v away_o all_o the_o just_a right_n of_o man_n to_o their_o estate_n as_o those_o of_o prince_n to_o their_o crown_n the_o very_a plain_a truth_n be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n be_v force_v to_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v and_o make_v unintelligible_a distinction_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o talk_v nonsense_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o only_a man_n that_o speak_v sense_n be_v those_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v a_o direct_v temporal_a monarchy_n and_o that_o all_o king_n be_v their_o subject_n and_o vasall_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o they_o we_o know_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v and_o if_o prince_n be_v tame_a enough_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o power_n they_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o true_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o must_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o contend_v only_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o defend_v his_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n since_o this_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o mere_a power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o those_o who_o contend_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o give_v away_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 9_o and_o cajetan_a well_o observe_v that_o the_o relaxation_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o alter_v the_o matter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o direct_a power_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o a_o father_n over_o his_o son_n or_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o the_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v be_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o matter_n unless_o a_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v assert_v cajetan_n lay_v down_o a_o good_a rule_n about_o dispense_v with_o oath_n that_o in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ib._n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v over_o vow_n and_o yet_o maldonat_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v dispense_v in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n 21._o and_o that_o a_o dispensation_n in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n say_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o a_o vow_n 9_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v relax_v a_o oath_n which_o one_o man_n have_v make_v to_o another_o of_o pay_v to_o he_o what_o he_o owe_v he_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o take_v away_o from_o another_o man_n that_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o can_v do_v he_o so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o relax_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o lose_n of_o oath_n care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o a_o three_o person_n afterward_o he_o put_v this_o case_n whether_o if_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n without_o just_a cause_n that_o dispensation_n will_v free_v a_o man_n from_o perjury_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o a_o dispensation_n can_v hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v what_o he_o swear_v although_o that_o bond_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v sufficient_a he_o determine_v not_o however_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o three_o person_n which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v to_o a_o creditor_n i_o
grant_v after_o all_o this_o that_o cajetan_a and_o soto_n both_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n about_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o own_o argument_n and_o cajetan_n say_v that_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o another_o by_o it_o i._n e._n they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o common_a opinion_n although_o they_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n against_o it_o cardinal_n tolet_n seem_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o our_o case_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o three_o person_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 1._o no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v as_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o it_o a_o scurvy_a exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v towards_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v by_o that_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n which_o he_o free_o declare_v he_o have_v not_o in_o any_o other_o 11._o gregory_n sayr_n think_v he_o have_v nick_v the_o matter_n when_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o oblige_v itself_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o obligation_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o oath_n the_o bond_n remain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o because_o every_o oath_n do_v suppose_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o dispensation_n fall_v upon_o that_o and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o it_o if_o this_o subtlety_n will_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n and_o justify_v himself_o upon_o this_o distinction_n for_o quaeritur_fw-la as_o azorius_fw-la well_o observe_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o dispense_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n dispense_v with_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o sayr_n take_v notice_n of_o azorius_fw-la his_o dissatisfaction_n at_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o better_o yea_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o azorius_fw-la indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o explain_v this_o dispense_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o oath_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o some_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o bond_n be_v loose_v of_o itself_o other_o therefore_o go_v the_o plain_a way_n to_o work_v who_o say_v that_o all_o oath_n have_v that_o tacit_n condition_n in_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o sayr_n think_v this_o a_o little_a too_o broad_a because_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v as_o he_o please_v without_o cause_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a other_o again_o have_v find_v out_o a_o notable_a device_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o religious_a obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o not_o that_o of_o justice._n this_o widdrington_n say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o absolve_a person_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o he_o well_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a distinction_n because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_v from_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o famous_a canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o juratos_fw-la so_o that_o this_o subtlety_n help_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o 5._o paul_n layman_n confess_v that_o a_o promissory_a oath_n make_v to_o a_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v relax_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v because_o by_o such_o a_o oath_n a_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v do_v acquire_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o have_v to_o any_o of_o his_o good_n of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v but_o from_o this_o plain_a and_o just_a rule_n he_o except_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o evil_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o private_a person_n whereas_o the_o church_n honour_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o make_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a interest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o advance_v it_o if_o man_n break_v through_o oath_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o promise_n and_o regard_v no_o bond_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n let_v they_o call_v they_o by_o what_o specious_a name_n they_o please_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o real_a wickedness_n than_o this_o for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o cant_v phrase_n or_o mystical_a notion_n neither_o in_o specious_a show_n of_o devotion_n nor_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o faith_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o obedience_n or_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v one_o which_o they_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o inviolable_a duty_n who_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o person_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o to_o keep_v their_o oath_n in_o such_o case_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o violate_v they_o may_v become_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o overturn_v the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o set_v up_o a_o control_v sovereign_a power_n above_o that_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o perpetual_a foundation_n for_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n which_o nothing_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o if_o conscience_n and_o their_o solemn_a oath_n can_v 3._o therefore_o the_o three_o mischief_n common_a to_o this_o depose_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o commonwealth-principle_n be_v the_o justify_v rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n in_o boucher_n and_o reynolds_n the_o fierce_a disputer_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n power_n boucher_n say_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o resist_v authority_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o success_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v most_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o that_o rate_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o bad_a
prince_n there_o have_v be_v no_o religion_n leave_v in_o many_o country_n 34._o and_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o they_o suffer_v heretical_a prince_n to_o live_v etc._n and_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o endure_v the_o misery_n they_o do_v undergo_v because_o of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n than_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n fail_v of_o his_o part_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o account_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o persecute_v it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n he_o can_v think_v of_o to_o justify_v rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 28._o 1._o rossaeus_n prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v lose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o war_n be_v more_o just_a or_o holy_a than_o this_o which_o he_o endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o defend_v and_o to_o answer_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o say_v be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o calvinist_n in_o france_n 608._o when_o they_o have_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n iu._n which_o doctrine_n he_o call_v punic_a divinity_n 616._o and_o atheism_n and_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v obtain_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o henry_n iv._o of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n after_o their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o stiff_o maintain_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_a authority_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o factious_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o just_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a unless_o the_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v home_o the_o blow_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n thunder_n effectual_a by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v this_o so_o well_o that_o they_o seldom_o denounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n to_o pursue_v the_o design_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o several_a excommunication_n of_o prince_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o to_o our_o own_o time_n if_o they_o do_v forbear_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o age_n we_o be_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o great_a kindness_n to_o prince_n then_o former_o but_o only_o to_o the_o not_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n or_o a_o party_n strong_a and_o great_a enough_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v only_a loss_n of_o powder_n and_o ammunition_n to_o give_v fire_n at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o that_o the_o noise_n only_o awaken_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n ready_a prepare_v for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o nuntio_n in_o ireland_n do_v than_o they_o will_v set_v up_o again_o for_o this_o good_a old_a cause_n of_o rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n among_o other_o notable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n ratio_fw-la bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o heretical_a prince_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o belief_n and_o what_o prince_n that_o believe_v his_o own_o religion_n do_v it_o not_o and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o a_o prince_n whenever_o he_o and_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v this_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o that_o mischievous_a principle_n to_o government_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_a authority_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o this_o discourse_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a security_n give_v to_o the_o government_n without_o renounce_v this_o depose_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o present_a pretence_n among_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n ii_o that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o must_v again_o make_v my_o address_n to_o you_o with_o great_a thanks_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o have_v serious_o read_v and_o consider_v your_o treatise_n and_o i_o find_v by_o they_o all_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v hearty_o renounce_v this_o doctrine_n all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v go_v down_o well_o enough_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a 1._o as_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a proposition_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o protestation_n renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v a_o christian_a prince_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o give_v a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n temerarious_a and_o impious_a what_o will_v a_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o against_o any_o doctrine_n whatever_o p._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n think_v of_o this_o depose_v power_n this_o piece_n do_v charge_v they_o home_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sound_a catholic_n that_o deny_v it_o that_o in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v heretic_n damnable_a henrician_n heretic_n what_o 5._o will_v they_o be_v think_v catholic_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 2._o with_o hold_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o practise_v mortal_a sin_n as_o their_o church_n have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o depose_v power_n for_o this_o honest_a gentleman_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n enormous_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o secular_a state_n of_o many_o bloody_a war_n of_o prince_n one_o against_o another_o and_o wicked_a rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n o_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o masquerade_n the_o sun_n his_o light_n will_v break_v through_o and_o discover_v all_o it_o be_v very_o true_a this_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n sedition_n war_n bloodshed_n rebellion_n what_o not_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o say_v you_o by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v prove_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n pope_n have_v teach_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n wicked_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o inflict_v censure_n on_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o have_v they_o so_o in_o good_a sooth_n nay_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n its_o own_o self_n if_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v you_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o pope_n 5._o the_o same_o council_n the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o proof_n they_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o above_o
some_o point_n and_o yet_o the_o dominican_n swear_v to_o maintain_v s._n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o so_o many_o university_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v 13._o as_o luc._n wadding_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o oath_n be_v make_v before_o any_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o evasion_n for_o this_o by_o say_v 68_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o another_o to_o swear_v to_o it_o as_o true_a i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n gentleman_n i_o have_v think_v no_o person_n will_v have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o to_o defend_v that_o as_o true_a which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o believe_v or_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v true_a why_o may_v not_o you_o then_o swear_v that_o you_o will_v maintain_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n when_o your_o prince_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o the_o university_n require_v it_o whatever_o your_o private_a opinion_n be_v 402._o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o subterfuge_n wadding_n say_v from_o surius_n that_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n without_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o hold_v in_o his_o mind_n any_o other_o opinion_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o swear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o opinion_n not_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o best_a probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o outcry_n about_o perjury_n be_v only_o to_o frighten_v and_o amuse_v and_o not_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o treatise_n consist_v of_o impertinent_a cavil_n against_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v these_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a way_n of_o interpret_n law_n all_o those_o exception_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o balance_n of_o any_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o from_o the_o day_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o just_a answer_n to_o they_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o a_o very_a consider_v man_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v in_o every_o page_n of_o it_o he_o bid_v his_o reader_n consider_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o consider_v the_o oath_n without_o ever_o take_v it_o as_o he_o have_v that_o desire_a time_n to_o consider_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o long_a time_n he_o will_v take_v for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o this_o person_n offer_v which_o be_v so_o considerable_a his_o main_a argument_n be_v etc._n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n prohibit_v the_o take_v this_o oath_n express_o at_o several_a and_o distant_a time_n and_o after_o the_o most_o ample_a information_n and_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o determine_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o answer_v who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 44._o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o require_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n of_o which_o warmington_n give_v some_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o obedience_n to_o all_o superior_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o they_o exceed_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o the_o very_a canonist_n and_o schoolman_n do_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o 1._o when_o great_a mischief_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v by_o his_o command_n so_o francisc._n zabarell_n panormitan_n sylvester_n and_o other_o 2._o when_o injury_n come_v to_o a_o three_o person_n by_o it_o so_o card._n tolet_n panormitan_n soto_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v so_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n vasquez_n navarr_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o widdrington_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a so_o tolet_n determin_n a_o man_n be_v only_o oblige_v in_o those_o thing_n to_o obey_v his_o superior_a wherein_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o now_o say_v they_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v we_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o apparent_a injury_n come_v to_o prince_n by_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o much_o mischief_n have_v be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o more_o design_v as_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n the_o true_a occasion_n of_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v no_o culpable_a disobedience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o king_n royal_a ancestor_n with_o their_o parliament_n to_o limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n in_o the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n his_o majesty_n be_v grandfather_n might_n 98._o with_o his_o parliament_n enact_v that_o law_n which_o require_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o how_o come_v such_o disobedience_n in_o temporal_n say_v they_o to_o be_v now_o more_o repugnant_a too_o catholic_n religion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nay_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o when_o a_o dispute_n arise_v whether_o a_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o judge_v the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v law_n and_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o subject_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o civil_a authority_n this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n lie_v but_o i_o leave_v the_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o plain_a short_a and_o true_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o either_o in_o spiritual_n or_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v at_o last_o by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n 50._o when_o he_o offer_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n rather_o more_o expressive_a of_o civil_a obedience_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o prince_n mighty_o oblige_v to_o you_o gentlemen_z that_o take_v such_o wonderful_a care_n to_o have_v a_o more_o express_a oath_n then_o this_o already_o require_v by_o law_n how_o come_v this_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o kindness_n upon_o you_o do_v you_o real_o think_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n defective_a in_o this_o point_n no_o no._n we_o know_v what_o you_o will_v have_v if_o we_o can_v get_v but_o this_o oath_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o same_o interest_n which_o can_v remove_v this_o will_v prevent_v another_o as_o some_o argue_n about_o other_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n well_o but_o what_o security_n be_v this_o which_o you_o do_v so_o free_o offer_v first_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n be_v dominion_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n while_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n please_v you_o will_v do_v this_o but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v
to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o notion_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n have_v already_o give_v we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o grand_a case_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n whether_o a_o catholic_n may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o deny_v but_o deny_v by_o oath_n and_o universal_o abjure_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n concern_v which_o question_n first_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o either_o in_o the_o author_n or_o publisher_n of_o the_o question_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v in_o the_o least_o evince_n the_o affirmative_a so_o second_o i_o think_v enough_o be_v say_v by_o both_o to_o conclude_v manifest_o for_o the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o catholic_n can_v safe_o admit_v of_o and_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n even_o as_o the_o case_n be_v understand_v and_o state_v in_o the_o author_n be_v own_o term_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n and_o brevity_n to_o make_v out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o afterward_o set_v down_o and_o answer_v the_o ground_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n proceed_v on_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o censure_n of_o many_o famous_a french_a university_n deny_v reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n as_o new_a false_a erroneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pernicious_a seditious_a and_o detestable_a 2._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n to_o two_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o these_o censure_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o laiety_n in_o other_o country_n when_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n or_o any_o other_o way_n contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o state_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o argument_n even_o in_o its_o full_a and_o unite_a strength_n be_v from_o reach_v our_o case_n let_v it_o be_v once_o more_o remember_v that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o catholic_n may_v deny_v reject_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o warrant_n of_o these_o foreign_a precedent_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v safe_o deny_v reject_v censure_n and_o condemn_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o universal_o abjure_v this_o depose_v doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o french_a university_n quote_v by_o he_o no_o subscription_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o laiety_n in_o other_o country_n afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o any_o single_a instance_n chap._n ii_o why_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a either_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n as_o true_a or_o to_o abjure_v it_o as_o false_a since_o it_o be_v but_o even_o more_o undeniable_o evident_a than_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v and_o that_o experience_n the_o easy_a and_o clear_a of_o argument_n put_v it_o but_o too_o sad_o beyond_o dispute_n that_o this_o grand_a controversy_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o any_o cause_n pretence_n or_o exigency_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v for_o divers_a age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n by_o speculative_a man_n in_o their_o subtle_a and_o notionall_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o what_o 1106._o trithemius_n record_v to_o posterity_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o that_o scholastici_fw-la certant_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la utrùm_fw-la papa_n posset_n imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v 500_o year_n hence_o be_v as_o much_o a_o question_n and_o as_o far_o from_o end_v as_o now_o it_o be_v whereas_o even_o in_o our_o day_n the_o controversy_n find_v but_o too_o many_o stir_v champion_n and_o abettor_n to_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o debate_n by_o their_o warm_a and_o smart_n contest_v no_o clear_a and_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o point_n yet_o appear_v to_o which_o both_o side_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stand_v and_o acquiesce_v since_o likewise_o when_o a_o point_n be_v thus_o in_o dispute_n among_o catholic_n prince_n some_o of_o they_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o hot_o oppose_v what_o other_o as_o positive_o assert_v and_o vigorous_o maintain_v and_o this_o open_o avowed_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n no_o one_o can_v determinate_o swear_v to_o either_o side_n of_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n as_o true_a nor_o warrantable_o abjure_v the_o other_o as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o swear_v a_o thing_n as_o true_a or_o to_o abjure_v it_o as_o false_a which_o be_v confess_o in_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o be_v never_o lawful_a from_o hence_o i_o conceive_v that_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o question_n whether_o a_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o abjure_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n and_o authority_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o no._n for_o here_o one_o question_n resolve_v the_o other_o grant_v this_o second_o to_o be_v a_o question_n the_o first_o will_v be_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o swear_v that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o have_v none_o i_o say_v without_o all_o question_n because_o what_o we_o swear_v as_o true_a ought_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o such_o otherwise_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o perjury_n for_o a_o more_o full_a evidence_n and_o far_a clear_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o swear_n or_o abjure_v a_o controvert_v doctrinal_a point_n unavoidable_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o execrable_a guilt_n of_o perjury_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o oath_n in_o general_a and_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o particular_a of_o oath_n some_o be_v assertory_n other_o promissory_a a_o assertory_n oath_n be_v when_o we_o positive_o say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o then_o bind_v this_o say_n of_o we_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o promissory_a oath_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o engage_v to_o do_v what_o we_o promise_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v what_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o give_v our_o oath_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o performance_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v a_o mix_a oath_n partly_o assertory_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n partly_o promissory_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o swearer_n engage_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o they_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n or_o attempt_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o here_o principal_o fall_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o assertory_n oath_n in_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v essential_o requisite_a that_o what_o we_o do_v swear_v be_v undoubted_o and_o unquestionable_o true_a and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o secure_v we_o against_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v swear_v enemy_n perjury_n which_o abominable_a sin_n be_v define_v by_o the_o thom._n school_n to_o be_v a_o lie_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o lie_v say_v mendacio_n st._n austin_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o a_o man_n think_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o conscience_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o express_v it_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_v viz._n when_o there_o lie_v a_o secret_a check_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o breast_n to_o what_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n put_v these_o two_o together_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o man_n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o true_a moral_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o
to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o do_v abjure_v as_o absolute_o he_o do_v if_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n this_o same_o abjure_v be_v the_o very_a charge_n of_o perjury_n which_o be_v now_o under_o my_o pen_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o necessary_a knowledge_n certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o swear_v or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o he_o abjure_v without_o which_o every_o such_o assertory_n oath_n necessary_o end_v in_o perjury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v whilst_o this_o speculative_a point_n remain_v under_o dispute_n a_o dispute_n as_o experience_n too_o clear_o testify_v not_o yet_o effectual_o determine_v by_o any_o public_a nor_o i_o be_o sure_a determinable_a by_o any_o private_a authority_n as_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n show_v the_o manifest_a unlawfulness_n as_o of_o swear_v so_o of_o abjure_v the_o depose_v power_n a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o 31._o author_n of_o the_o question_n a_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n both_o command_v by_o god_n both_o oblige_v under_o sin_n yet_o both_o confine_v to_o their_o proper_a limit_n too_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n too_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a to_o king_n too_o much_o may_v be_v challenge_v by_o both_o all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o these_o two_o supreme_a power_n contest_v as_o actual_o they_o do_v concern_v power_n in_o temporall_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n the_o pope_n claim_v a_o depose_v power_n the_o king_n deny_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n the_o depose_v power_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o the_o king_n it_o will_v be_v cast_v if_o we_o consult_v or_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o bar_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n censure_n and_o loud_a disagreement_n bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n write_v for_o the_o depose_v power_n and_o be_v condemn_v at_o paris_n barkly_n and_o withrington_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n the_o censurer_n all_o this_o while_n on_o both_o side_n profess_v a_o previous_a mature_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v charon_n the_o laborious_a defender_n of_o the_o first_o remonstrance_n in_o his_o loyalty_n assert_v what_o betwixt_o canonist_n and_o divine_n 31._o schoolman_n and_o father_n pope_n council_n university_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o more_o than_o 250_o opposer_n of_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o number_n of_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n there_o be_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o controversial_a letter_n tell_v we_o pag._n 5._o that_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n be_v on_o that_o side_n and_o again_o pag._n 7._o that_o of_o learned_a man_n those_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n write_v general_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n in_o his_o preface_n acknowledge_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o depose_v power_n to_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o that_o he_o himself_z side_n with_o the_o few_o against_o the_o many_o and_o withal_o grant_v pag._n 24._o that_o this_o act_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n but_o approve_v by_o council_n if_o we_o step_v over_o into_o france_n there_o we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v with_o instance_n on_o both_o side_n behold_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o eight_o university_n of_o that_o realm_n declare_v smart_o against_o the_o depose_v power_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1614_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o which_o be_v present_v 5_o cardinal_n 7_o archbishop_n and_o 47_o bishop_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a ecclesiastic_n and_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o this_o great_a representative_a of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o or_o countenance_v the_o hot_a proposal_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o possession_n as_o they_o find_v it_o of_o whatsoever_o right_a or_o title_n it_o can_v pretend_v to_o what_o now_o shall_v the_o private_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v who_o passionate_o desire_v to_o share_v himself_o in_o all_o humble_a duty_n between_o god_n and_o caesar_n what_o i_o say_v shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o unfortunate_a competition_n of_o the_o two_o grand_a power_n shall_v he_o by_o his_o single_a sufficiency_n dare_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o judicature_n and_o bold_o swear_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o depose_v power_n and_o to_o pass_v a_o decisive_a sentence_n under_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o contest_v be_v i_o worthy_a to_o offer_v my_o advice_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v conceive_v it_o much_o more_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o serious_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o a_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o worse_a than_o if_o a_o slander_n by_o upon_o hear_v a_o assembly_n of_o grave_a divine_n or_o counselor_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n all_o of_o they_o much_o above_o his_o size_n and_o ability_n in_o their_o respective_a profession_n warm_o debate_v a_o perplex_a law-case_n or_o sturdy_a knot_n in_o divinity_n shall_v by_o a_o rash_a and_o unlicensed_a confidence_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o umpirage_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n blunt_o swear_v these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o wrong_n or_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o these_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o whether_o he_o proceed_v not_o upon_o as_o mere_a a_o blind_a peradventure_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o swear_v in_o this_o last_o case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o piece_n of_o pure_a contingency_n in_o he_o whether_o he_o hit_v or_o miss_v as_o if_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o guinny_v he_o shall_v all_o at_o a_o venture_n swear_v odd_a or_o even_a for_o a_o wager_n since_o that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n for_o his_o guidance_n nor_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o steer_v by_o or_o fix_v he_o chap._n v._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o premise_n all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v evident_o deducible_a from_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o concession_n of_o those_o learned_a person_n who_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n who_o yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n and_o claim_n for_o their_o doctrine_n to_o any_o high_a pretence_n or_o degree_n then_o that_o of_o opinion_n and_o in_o this_o i_o presume_v i_o shall_v speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o justifiable_o safe_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o opinion_n as_o true_a nor_o to_o abjure_v a_o opinion_n as_o false_a speak_v as_o here_o i_o do_v of_o such_o free_a and_o debatable_a tenet_n as_o be_v open_o and_o avowed_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o catholic_n divine_n divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n and_o school-disputes_a because_o no_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o its_o own_o truth_n nor_o secure_v the_o officious_a swearer_n who_o lend_v it_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o go_v christianly_o and_o ground_o to_o work_v whether_o side_n soever_o of_o the_o opinion_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v swear_v or_o abjure_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o those_o early_a and_o fair_a notion_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o glimmer_n of_o reason_n call_v first_o principle_n as_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_a maxim_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o speak_v for_o and_o evidence_n themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o syllogism_n mood_n or_o figure_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v then_o ready_o and_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o certain_a scientifical_a deduction_n and_o demonstrative_a conclusion_n partly_o flow_v connatural_o by_o a_o train_n of_o immediate_a consequence_n partly_o
controversy_n between_o the_o denier_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o depose_v power_n for_o that_o this_o depose_v doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n not_o only_o as_o speculative_o probable_a but_o also_o as_o safe_o practicable_a even_o against_o one_o in_o possession_n appear_v manifest_o not_o only_o by_o their_o open_a pretence_n and_o claim_n but_o also_o by_o their_o frequent_a and_o public_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o several_a sovereign_a power_n all_o of_o they_o actual_o in_o possession_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hen._n iu._n to_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hen._n iu._n of_o france_n pont._n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o christian_a prince_n who_o stand_v as_o instance_n upon_o record_n and_o sad_a testimoniall_n of_o papal_a deposition_n the_o one_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o other_o by_o sixtus_n v._n england_n in_o particular_a have_v cause_n to_o remember_v and_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o the_o like_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la against_o king_n hen._n viii_o and_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n likewise_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n quote_v the_o testimony_n and_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n that_o this_o act_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n but_o approve_v by_o council_n all_o which_o i_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o do_v with_o the_o least_o intention_n or_o design_n to_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o practical_o probable_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o pope_n council_n and_o learned_a divine_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v a_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o due_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o a_o assertory_n oath_n nor_o safe_o abjurable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o otherways_o hold_v it_o safe_o deniable_a as_o practical_o no_o power_n at_o all_o there_o follow_v another_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o conformable_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o work_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z let_v they_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o pag._n 25._o be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o swear_v they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v their_o king_n while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a dispensation_n or_o whatever_o other_o proceed_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o signify_v this_o but_o a_o express_a renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o point_n true_o say_v they_o we_o renounce_v obedience_n but_o not_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n we_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v depose_v he_o but_o will_v not_o say_v he_o can_v depose_v he_o what_o wise_a and_o real_a difference_n as_o to_o government_n and_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o humane_a life_n can_v we_o imagine_v between_o these_o two_o i_o will_v swear_v never_o to_o obey_v my_o commander_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o question_n in_o a_o short_a word_n be_v this_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o if_o those_o good_a subject_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v depose_v he_o will_v but_o say_v though_o not_o swear_v he_o can_v depose_v he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o french_a divine_n to_o deny_v the_o depose_v power_n then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v satisfy_v now_o to_o his_o question_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o indeed_o the_o only_a pertinent_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n what_o wise_a and_o real_a difference_n as_o to_o government_n and_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o humane_a life_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o i_o will_v swear_v never_o to_o obey_v my_o commander_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v i_o they_o will_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o oath_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o disputable_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a truth_n which_o be_v downright_a perjury_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o 2.3.4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n the_o other_o i_o will_v swear_v never_o to_o obey_v my_o commander_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n and_o tend_v whole_o to_o practice_n engage_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o swearer_n allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o require_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o build_v on_o but_o only_o a_o safe_a and_o practically-probable_a opinion_n as_o a_o sufficiently-strong_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n everywhere_o design_o maintain_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n to_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o will_v last_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o oath_n as_o between_o perjury_n and_o loyalty_n and_o sure_a that_o be_v difference_n enough_o even_o as_o to_o government_n and_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v his_o conjectural_a proof_n or_o rather_o his_o mere_a affirmative_a presumption_n that_o our_o glorious_a ancestor_n who_o refuse_v and_o suffer_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v certain_o have_v change_v their_o judgement_n have_v they_o but_o see_v read_v peruse_v examine_v and_o thorough_o consider_v all_o those_o many_o particular_n which_o he_o dilate_v upon_o in_o a_o large_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o all_o which_o my_o five_o chapter_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o reply_n and_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o have_v these_o worthy_a predecessor_n of_o we_o see_v the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o the_o public_a subscription_n of_o so_o many_o eminent_a regulars_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n have_v they_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n towards_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o acknowledge_v they_o supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n have_v they_o read_v the_o learned_a treatise_n compose_v by_o catholic_n writer_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n where_o this_o king-dethroning_a power_n be_v absolute_o disavow_v have_v they_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o france_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n there_o have_v they_o i_o say_v do_v all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o yet_o after_o all_o they_o can_v have_v find_v the_o opinion_n deny_v the_o depose_v power_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o opinion_n neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a university_n nor_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o both_o the_o barkleys_n father_n and_o son_n nor_o withrington_n gloss_n and_o exposition_n together_o with_o the_o apologetical_a answer_n his_o theological_a disputation_n and_o whatever_o else_o he_o write_v against_o suarez_n lessius_fw-la fitzherbert_n and_o skulkenius_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o question_n and_o since_o that_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o opinionative_n assent_n can_v safe_o ground_v a_o conscientious_a oath_n assert_v the_o truth_n or_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o this_o final_a conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o protection_n claim_v allegiance_n and_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o strict_a injunction_n no_o less_o then_o dictate_v of_o reason_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o inviolable_o dear_a to_o a_o loyal_a heart_n nor_o more_o high_o and_o just_o valuable_a in_o itself_o then_o to_o be_v and_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o yet_o since_o that_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v to_o over-buy_a that_o precious_a title_n by_o make_v perjury_n the_o price_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v out_o our_o very_a soul_n upon_o the_o purchase_n whenas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n and_o as_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a 8._o so_o with_o no_o
thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o thereby_o be_v abjure_v implicit_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o spirituall_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o brief_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n and_o misinformation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n prescribe_v he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o oath_n final_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n due_a unto_o they_o to_o which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n oblige_v we_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n intervene_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o oath_n generale_fw-mi 14._o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o king_n out_o of_o parliament_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v even_o against_o our_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o civil_a matter_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o parliament_n which_o at_o least_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o such_o parliament_n as_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o our_o sovereign_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n even_o against_o our_o interest_n notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v define_v by_o such_o a_o council_n which_o at_o least_o be_v assert_v in_o such_o council_n and_o by_o such_o father_n as_o recommend_v unto_o we_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o supreme_a in_o spirituall_n out_o of_o a_o council_n as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o require_v the_o like_a submission_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 15._o consider_v second_o that_o the_o reason_n one_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n out_o of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o king_n ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o parliament_n can_v justify_v the_o refuse_v a_o exterior_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o only_o may_v give_v one_o ground_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o council_n or_o parliament_n when_o assemble_v to_o have_v such_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n repeal_v and_o that_o what_o we_o require_v in_o our_o present_a case_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v the_o take_v this_o oath_n till_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o when_o convened_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n declare_v 16._o concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n consider_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v warrantable_a to_o refuse_v a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o refuse_v a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v all_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o misinform_v and_o so_o farewell_n all_o government_n second_o consider_v that_o even_o those_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a out_o of_o a_o general_n council_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o his_o command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o the_o like_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n though_o fallible_a and_o in_o this_o present_a case_n no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o a_o mere_a exterior_a compliance_n with_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n three_o consider_v that_o even_a protestant_n also_o who_o confess_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a pastor_n thereof_o separately_z to_o be_v fallible_a do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o catholic_n shall_v deny_v the_o pope_n that_o obedience_n under_o pretence_n of_o fallibility_n which_o protestant_n assert_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n though_o fallible_a 17._o last_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v oblige_v only_o to_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n but_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o interior_a assent_n also_o 18._o concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o be_v misinform_v and_o the_o pretend_a mistake_v in_o this_o present_a matter_n consider_v first_o that_o between_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o brief_a against_o the_o oath_n there_o past_o twenty_o year_n that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v canvas_v on_o both_o side_n by_o learned_a man_n both_o english_a and_o foreigner_n that_o withrington_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o who_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v material_a for_o it_o represent_v in_o this_o interim_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o forementioned_a brief_n use_v as_o significant_a term_n to_o remove_v all_o just_a suspicion_n of_o misinformation_n mistake_v and_o inconsiderateness_n as_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la exit_fw-la certa_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la grauémque_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la adhibitam_fw-la haec_fw-la mera_fw-fr pura_fw-la integráque_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v use_v in_o any_o brief_n or_o instrument_n whatsoever_o in_o order_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o certain_o it_o be_v then_o consider_v second_o that_o if_o all_o these_o diligence_n and_o prevention_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o just_a suspicion_n of_o misinformation_n mistake_v and_o inconsiderateness_n what_o brief_a or_o what_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n therein_o condemn_v may_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o like_a flaw_n reject_v and_o disobey_v such_o liberty_n as_o this_o to_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o sovereign_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a must_v needs_o induce_v a_o perfect_a anarchy_n 19_o consider_v three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o oath_n do_v contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o destructive_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o spirituall_n or_o no._n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o have_v be_v above_o insinuate_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o determine_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o destructive_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o temporall_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o pope_n after_o so_o much_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n have_v several_a time_n declare_v that_o this_o oath_n contain_v many_o thing_n destructive_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v prohibit_v the_o take_n thereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o afford_v at_o least_o a_o exterior_a compliance_n to_o this_o prohibition_n 20._o consider_v four_o that_o as_o to_o prohibit_v a_o book_n nominato_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v as_o appear_v by_o several_a public_a prohibition_n of_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n issue_v forth_o either_o by_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v prudence_n to_o design_n always_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o which_o a_o pamphlet_n be_v prohibit_v when_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v
as_o or_o more_o expressive_a term_n then_o in_o the_o present_a oath_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v hereafter_o nay_o nor_o to_o take_v those_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o do_v manifest_o contain_v no_o more_o then_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o rigour_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v a_o interior_a assent_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prohibit_v this_o oath_n for_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o divine_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o frame_v such_o decree_n insert_v in_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a as_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v paint_v because_o they_o have_v body_n the_o declaration_n be_v good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a so_o that_o though_o one_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o compliance_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n in_o itself_o and_o speculative_o speak_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o consequent_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o act_n therein_o contain_v do_v concern_v mere_a civil_a allegiance_n he_o be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n to_o comply_v with_o those_o act_n whether_o he_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o not_o for_o a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o civil_a allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n antecedent_o to_o all_o oath_n final_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o in_o these_o brief_n a_o act_n of_o loyalty_n or_o civil_a allegiance_n for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v only_o forbid_v we_o in_o these_o brief_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o only_o a_o security_n thereof_o and_o how_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o security_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o late_a war_n as_o a_o bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n but_o only_o a_o security_n for_o it_o if_o the_o debtor_n deny_v it_o nay_o a_o subject_a may_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o civil_a allegiance_n and_o equal_o punish_v for_o his_o not-complying_a therewith_o or_o for_o be_v a_o traitor_n whether_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o brief_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o any_o act_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o compliance_n with_o such_o brief_n can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n due_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o all_o act_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n 28._o consider_v last_o whether_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o forementioned_a brief_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o serious_a deliberation_n under_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v not_o open_v a_o way_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v 162._o and_o disobey_v the_o express_a command_n or_o prohibition_n if_o they_o be_v condemn_v therein_o of_o their_o respective_a sovereign_n though_o issue_v forth_o after_o never_o so_o serious_a a_o debate_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o inconsiderateness_n misinformation_n and_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o such_o case_n or_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o debate_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n or_o final_o that_o such_o prohibition_n and_o command_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o common_a welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whither_o if_o such_o exception_n as_o these_o be_v warrantable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o they_o do_v not_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n though_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v stout_a champion_n for_o regal_a power_n very_o weak_a and_o insignificant_a as_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 29._o if_o it_o be_v object_v three_o that_o to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a inductive_a to_o schism_n and_o scandalous_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o shall_v the_o pope_n declare_v it_o sinful_a to_o bear_v his_o majesty_n civil_a allegiance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o oath_n contain_v only_o a_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n as_o our_o king_n have_v declare_v and_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v only_o to_o spirituall_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o sovereign_n command_n in_o all_o probable_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_o sinful_a as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o that_o since_o it_o be_v doubtful_a at_o least_o whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o consist_v appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a court_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n decide_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o king_n and_o since_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v we_o to_o take_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o doubtful_a and_o not_o manifest_o sinful_a on_o either_o side_n why_o shall_v we_o submit_v rather_o to_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n then_o to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n may_v confine_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o direct_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o this_o kingdom_n in_o temporall_n or_o to_o vacate_v the_o civil_a law_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o declare_v how_o far_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n do_v extend_v itself_o in_o all_o cause_n final_o that_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o make_v above_o to_o prove_v unlawful_a the_o take_v thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n whoever_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v require_v thereunto_o deny_v a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o appertain_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o deny_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n when_o require_v thereunto_o to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n 30._o concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n object_v against_o we_o consider_v first_o whether_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o catholic_n who_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n who_o aim_n only_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o second_o consider_v whether_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v sinful_a unless_o the_o take_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o obligatory_a and_o if_o not_o then_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n since_o the_o take_n thereof_o be_v no_o part_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v neither_o do_v his_o majesty_n absolute_o require_v of_o we_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o only_o conditional_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o employment_n or_o privilege_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o though_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o penalty_n enact_v against_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v even_o in_o that_o case_n not_o so_o much_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o because_o by_o refuse_v it_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v popish_o incline_v whence_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v prove_v any_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n especial_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v
disloyalty_n 44._o consider_v second_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o oath_n though_o style_v a_o oath_n of_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n may_v contain_v some_o thing_n not_o appertain_v to_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o forementioned_a oath_n deny_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v whether_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v and_o not_o the_o king_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o civil_a may_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o since_o this_o present_a oath_n contain_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o that_o it_o contain_v mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v rather_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o such_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o king_n declaration_n 45._o consider_v three_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n suppose_v he_o do_v command_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v we_o to_o take_v it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o contain_v which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_n only_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n may_v prohibit_v we_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o therein_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n who_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o that_o he_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o that_o far_o less_o be_v require_v or_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v a_o oath_n then_o to_o command_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n prohibit_v each_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o itself_o and_o separately_z take_v but_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a oath_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o that_o maxim_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la 46._o consider_v four_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n command_n only_o in_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n only_o in_o spiritual_a since_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n only_o in_o spiritual_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o in_o temporal_n and_o since_o this_o oath_n contain_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o thing_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n we_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v order_n wherein_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n though_o his_o majesty_n command_v his_o subject_n as_o much_o to_o take_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o penalty_n be_v enact_v against_o the_o refuser_n of_o both_o nay_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o civil_a matter_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o command_n since_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_n so_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a though_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o command_n because_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n extend_v only_o to_o temporal_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n frame_v in_o the_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n unlawful_a be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o since_o this_o oath_n contain_v thing_n not_o appertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n by_o command_v we_o to_o take_v this_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v command_v we_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o prohibit_v we_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o contain_v therein_o and_o not_o far_o than_o they_o appertain_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o a_o superior_a in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o 47._o consider_v five_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n thereof_o consist_v consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a court_n yet_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n order_n in_o this_o point_n do_v contradict_v one_o another_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n than_o the_o king_n command_n in_o this_o case_n first_o because_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v both_o supreme_a the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n yet_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a bliss_n be_v of_o a_o high_a hierarchy_n than_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v temporal_a felicity_n only_o and_o certain_o when_o two_o supreme_a governor_n clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v obey_v they_o both_o but_o must_v obey_v one_o of_o they_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n we_o must_v obey_v either_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o oath_n or_o the_o king_n command_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o submit_v rather_o to_o he_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o a_o high_a hierarchy_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n then_o to_o our_o temporal_a neither_o will_v the_o protestant_n deny_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v thwart_v one_o another_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v equal_a second_o because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o such_o a_o matter_n consider_v in_o itself_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a court_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o decide_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o court_n it_o do_v appertain_v for_o other_o circumstance_n be_v equal_a the_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o commodious_a way_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n three_o because_o the_o pope_n require_v less_o of_o we_o then_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v swear_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o king_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v positive_o take_v this_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o when_o two_o precept_n contradict_v one_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o two_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la wherein_o least_o be_v require_v of_o we_o four_o because_o the_o pope_n precept_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v negative_a but_o the_o king_n precept_n be_v affirmative_a and_o when_o two_o precept_n oppose_v one_o another_o we_o ought_v rather_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v equal_a to_o embrace_v the_o negative_a precept_n than_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 48._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v as_o the_o opponent_n seem_v to_o suppose_v any_o of_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v what_o the_o king_n require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decide_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n in_o his_o own_o favour_n require_v we_o to_o swear_v positive_o the_o part_n favourable_a unto_o he_o since_o therefore_o withrington_n and_o his_o other_o catholic_n who_o defend_v the_o oath_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v yet_o under_o debate_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n certant_fw-la scholastici_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o trithemius_n and_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n decide_v the_o question_n
in_o his_o own_o favour_n require_v his_o subject_n to_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o part_n favourable_a unto_o he_o or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n inhibit_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o case_n the_o king_n enjoin_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v yet_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o who_o such_o a_o thing_n belong_v either_o of_o the_o party_n have_v right_a to_o hinder_v his_o adversary_n from_o take_v possession_n thereof_o though_o he_o himself_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o till_o the_o question_n be_v lawful_o decide_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o hinder_v another_o from_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o himself_o 49._o consider_v seven_o that_o whoever_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n as_o we_o do_v he_o must_v confess_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o have_v any_o direct_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o this_o kingdom_n such_o a_o power_n in_o any_o other_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n as_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n whoever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spirituall_n as_o we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o must_v necessary_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n deny_v any_o other_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o superiority_n so_o that_o shall_v the_o pope_n declare_v himself_o sovereign_a in_o temporall_n over_o this_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o his_o majesty_n be_v dominion_n with_o a_o direct_a and_o absolute_a power_n he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n declare_v a_o thing_n manifest_o destructive_a to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o temporall_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o spiritual_a court_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o temporal_a sovereign_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o representative_a of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o to_o some_o other_o civil_a power_n according_a to_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sovereign_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v how_o far_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o extend_v itself_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a governor_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n which_o declaration_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o because_o a_o lawful_a superior_a may_v perhaps_o exceed_v his_o power_n in_o some_o matter_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v what_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o sovereign_n temporal_a prince_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o case_n he_o be_v unjust_o attack_v by_o another_o in_o his_o temporall_n so_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n in_o case_n he_o be_v unjust_o attack_v in_o spirituall_n 50._o consider_v eighthly_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o willing_a the_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o give_v his_o majesty_n any_o just_a security_n of_o their_o loyalty_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o take_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o oath_n wherein_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v contain_v but_o other_o oath_n also_o rather_o more_o expressive_a of_o civil_a allegiance_n than_o this_o be_v viz._n such_o as_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n or_o which_o be_v take_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n subject_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n or_o of_o any_o other_o profession_n and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a oath_n in_o any_o other_o christian_a country_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o civil_a allegiance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o power_n whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a domestic_a or_o foreign_a repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v as_o obedient_a to_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o true_a allegiance_n can_v oblige_v any_o subject_a to_o be_v to_o his_o prince_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o bear_v inviolable_o during_o life_n true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v against_o all_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o right_n the_o right_n of_o their_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o or_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discover_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o to_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n all_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v impious_a seditious_a and_o abominable_a which_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v or_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n protestant_n or_o catholic_n whether_o these_o forementioned_a clause_n be_v not_o more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o expressive_a of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n be_v and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o since_o catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o oath_n above_o mention_v they_o can_v rational_o be_v suspect_v to_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o want_n of_o loyalty_n for_o do_v they_o refuse_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o abovesaid_a oath_n wherein_o as_o much_o or_o more_o civil_a allegiance_n be_v contain_v then_o in_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n and_o whether_o also_o probable_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o catholic_n shall_v take_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a oath_n wherein_o all_o civil_a allegiance_n due_a to_o prince_n be_v manifest_o contain_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o take_v the_o ordinary_a oath_n do_v require_v of_o they_o somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v content_a with_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a oath_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o any_o catholic_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o refuse_v it_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o his_o fidelity_n by_o offer_v to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a oath_n which_o will_v at_o least_o serve_v to_o disabuse_v protestant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a oath_n for_o want_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n 51._o consider_v last_o that_o doubtless_o there_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o such_o glance_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n the_o same_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n that_o no_o protestant_n who_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o religion_n can_v take_v though_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o irrational_a to_o deduce_v thence_o that_o protestant_n deny_v civil_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v another_o oath_n wherein_o all_o civil_a allegiance_n be_v clear_o contain_v and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o refuse_v this_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o doubtful_a or_o false_a expression_n it_o contain_v or_o of_o some_o glance_n it_o have_v at_o our_o religion_n without_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v impeach_v of_o disloyalty_n since_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v other_o oath_n wherein_o as_o much_o or_o more_o civil_a allegiance_n be_v contain_v 52._o if_o they_o object_v four_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o other_o university_n and_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o
constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n direct_a or_o indirect_a to_o depose_v king_n and_o final_o of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n who_o subscribe_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o some_o book_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v defend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n have_v 53._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o france_n for_o this_o oath_n object_v against_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o though_o in_o a_o assembly_n 1615._o hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n ecclesiastic_n nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o time_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n there_o be_v draw_v up_o 73._o a_o oath_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o commons_o wherein_o be_v affirm_v 247._o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n to_o depose_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n viz._n the_o 336._o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v especial_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o take_v it_o and_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o commons_o who_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v peron_n oration_n against_o it_o lay_v it_o aside_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o handsome_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v for_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n representative_a of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o and_o which_o the_o three_o part_n after_o serious_a consideration_n lay_v aside_o 54._o consider_v second_o that_o rather_o we_o may_v allege_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o the_o negative_a or_o against_o the_o oath_n according_a to_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o assembly_n 173._o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n when_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v but_o rather_o reject_v neither_o have_v there_o be_v since_o enact_v by_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o france_n any_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v tender_v unto_o all_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v as_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n by_o our_o parliament_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o france_n any_o other_o oath_n wherein_o be_v express_o deny_v the_o forementioned_a power_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o such_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v general_o tender_v in_o france_n and_o why_o may_v not_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n from_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n require_v from_o their_o subject_n all_o which_o show_v that_o france_n can_v reasonable_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o cause_n we_o treat_v of_o 55._o consider_v three_o that_o since_o the_o representative_a of_o france_n have_v so_o much_o favour_v the_o negative_a though_o we_o shall_v grant_v and_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o some_o other_o particular_a tribunal_n or_o society_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v the_o contrary_a yet_o because_o the_o assembly_n or_o representative_a of_o france_n be_v far_o above_o those_o particular_a society_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o france_n rather_o countenance_n the_o negative_a than_o the_o affirmative_a shall_v we_o see_v that_o our_o parliament_n do_v countenance_n so_o much_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o forementioned_a assembly_n of_o france_n do_v countenance_v the_o refusal_n of_o that_o oath_n though_o some_o particular_a court_n at_o westminster_n or_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n shall_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o england_n rather_o stand_v for_o the_o negative_a than_o the_o affirmative_a 56._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o neither_o that_o parliament_n nor_o any_o other_o parliament_n of_o france_n neither_o that_o university_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o yet_o make_v any_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n wherein_o they_o approve_v our_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o all_o its_o clause_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o consist_v neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o some_o other_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o france_n have_v make_v decree_n wherein_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o allegiance_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yet_o hence_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o parliament_n or_o university_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v approve_v this_o oath_n for_o to_o approve_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o approve_v all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o who_o only_o approve_v one_o part_n do_v not_o therefore_o approve_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o whosoever_o argue_v hence_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n his_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n approve_v some_o clause_n of_o this_o oath_n whereat_o several_a person_n do_v scruple_n therefore_o they_o approve_v the_o whole_a oath_n which_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a as_o be_v manifest_a 57_o consider_v second_o that_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v work_v so_o far_o with_o some_o as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o just_a scruple_n concern_v the_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o allegiance_n due_a unto_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v itself_o at_o least_o in_o any_o public_a decree_n about_o other_o difficulty_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v at_o all_o this_o present_a oath_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o respect_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o public_a decree_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o which_o many_o refuse_v it_o some_o though_o satisfy_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o word_n heretical_a for_o it_o seem_v hard_o unto_o they_o to_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o as_o bad_a as_o a_o heresy_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a as_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v or_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o at_o least_o for_o as_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o detest_v they_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n either_o for_o such_o or_o as_o bad_a as_o such_o 58._o other_o think_v they_o can_v swear_v with_o truth_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o case_n imaginable_a since_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o such_o a_o oath_n either_o all_o of_o they_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o oblige_v one_o to_o swear_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o no_o case_n possible_a can_v do_v the_o like_a or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o by_o pass_v a_o town_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o king_n as_o his_o majesty_n pass_v dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o consequent_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o have_v take_v it_o moreover_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v
impossible_a that_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o a_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o conquer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v just_o conquer_v than_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o if_o just_o depose_v than_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o one_o who_o be_v no_o long_o his_o king_n or_o sovereign_n 59_o other_o can_v swallow_v that_o term_n hearty_o insert_v in_o the_o oath_n nor_o swear_v that_o all_o they_o must_v swear_v if_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o swear_v hearty_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o speak_v for_o to_o swear_v hearty_o be_v more_o than_o to_o swear_v only_o with_o a_o mere_a power_n not_o to_o swear_v a_o merchant_n who_o throw_v out_o his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n only_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o ship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o hearty_o which_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o reluctancy_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o inclination_n and_o propension_n of_o mind_n thereunto_o and_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o swear_v that_o we_o take_v this_o oath_n hearty_o and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o great_a inclination_n thereunto_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v it_o to_o conserve_v our_o privilege_n or_o employment_n or_o not_o to_o undergo_v severe_a penalty_n enact_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o so_o many_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v start_v against_o this_o oath_n and_o pursue_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o severe_o prohibit_v it_o all_o which_o say_v they_o can_v but_o create_v in_o any_o tender_a conscience_n some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n 60._o other_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o this_o oath_n be_v insert_v a_o act_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o suppress_v of_o popish_a recusant_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n or_o of_o popery_n for_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n which_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o popish_a recusant_n yet_o this_o oath_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o complete_v the_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n 61._o other_o though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n yet_o be_v gravel_v at_o some_o ambiguous_a expression_n the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n upon_o this_o oath_n though_o he_o be_v very_o fierce_a against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o he_o seem_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a ambiguous_a expression_n therein_o contain_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 76_o 77._o and_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v ambiguous_a nay_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o oath_n though_o so_o eager_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v pag._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o unhappy_o with_o some_o odd_a expression_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o hearty_o wish_n that_o another_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o may_v not_o trouble_v with_o scruple_n the_o less-instructed_n conscience_n of_o any_o 62._o other_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v true_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o swear_v positive_o that_o whatever_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v true_a which_o be_v very_o different_a other_o final_o though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o expression_n too_o yet_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v or_o any_o good_a they_o get_v by_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o other_o condition_n must_v be_v necessary_a all_o such_o person_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v either_o from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o france_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o those_o decree_n of_o france_n which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v do_v not_o clear_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o alone_o able_a to_o induce_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o take_n thereof_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o one_o refuse_v the_o oath_n it_o can_v in_o rigour_n be_v infer_v that_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o determinate_a clause_n thereof_o let_v they_o take_v which_o they_o please_v since_o some_o dislike_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o nay_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o its_o expression_n also_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n do_v deny_v civil_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 63._o consider_v three_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n publish_v the_o 27._o of_o june_n 1614_o quote_v by_o withrington_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v whereby_o be_v prohibit_v suarez_n his_o book_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n but_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v itself_o at_o all_o with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o suarez_n and_o other_o author_n raise_v about_o the_o oath_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v clear_v before_o we_o can_v take_v it_o 64._o consider_v four_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prohibit_v the_o teach_n or_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o command_v one_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o france_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o command_v one_o to_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o affirmative_a as_o heretical_a which_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n our_o adversary_n draw_v from_o such_o decree_n of_o france_n be_v this_o the_o parliament_n or_o university_n of_o paris_n prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o command_v some_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n or_o to_o abjure_v the_o contrary_a as_o heretical_a which_o consequence_n be_v null_a as_o be_v manifest_a for_o what_o university_n be_v there_o wherein_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o teach_v certain_a opinion_n or_o be_v not_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a many_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a and_o philosophical_a question_n either_o part_n be_v probable_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o command_v to_o swear_v positive_o that_o such_o opinion_n be_v true_a neither_o can_v they_o in_o conscience_n many_o time_n swear_v it_o for_o one_o may_v teach_v such_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o can_v swear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a then_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 65._o consider_v five_o that_o what_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o that_o decree_n concern_v the_o jesuit_n be_v that_o the_o rectour_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a father_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n at_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o their_o own_o general_n issue_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o this_o book_n of_o suarez_n have_v be_v print_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o same_o prohibition_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o their_o general_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o authentical_a copy_n thereof_o within_o three_o month_n final_o that_o they_o shall_v
exhort_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o proposition_n they_o have_v prohibit_v but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o french_a jesuit_n do_v or_o will_v have_v swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o no_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v prince_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n so_o to_o do_v one_o may_v exhort_v another_o to_o embrace_v a_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v positive_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o swear_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o whoever_o exhort_v any_o one_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n he_o must_v exhort_v he_o to_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n that_o the_o french_a jesuit_n do_v approve_v or_o be_v command_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o consequent_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o contain_v the_o main_a difficulty_n yet_o this_o to_o other_o seem_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o and_o there_o be_v several_a other_o difficulty_n involve_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o and_o every_o difficulty_n and_o clause_n thereof_o for_o to_o swear_v any_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a though_o never_o so_o little_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 66._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n beside_o what_o already_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a consider_v first_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o university_n of_o france_n be_v for_o the_o oath_n yet_o even_o our_o adversary_n confess_v 1662._o that_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n be_v against_o it_o where_o beyond_o debate_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n as_o any_o in_o france_n and_o they_o have_v as_o many_o prerogative_n relate_v to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o sovereign_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o admit_v that_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v grave_a author_n yet_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o present_a debate_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o affair_n as_o above_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o to_o who_o both_o party_n make_v their_o address_n have_v give_v his_o express_a sentence_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o render_v a_o opinion_n before_o probable_a practical_o or_o in_o practice_n improbable_a one_o be_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o competent_a especial_o supreme_a judge_n to_o the_o contrary_n 67._o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n there_o be_v many_o brave_a lawyer_n on_o both_o side_n who_o produce_v several_a pregnant_a argument_n and_o excellent_a precedent_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o respective_a client_n which_o render_v the_o cause_n doubtful_a yet_o that_o party_n must_v needs_o carry_v it_o for_o who_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n neither_o be_v it_o long_o lawful_a for_o the_o party_n condemn_v to_o stand_v out_o because_o many_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v on_o his_o side_n or_o to_o retrieve_v the_o former_a argument_n produce_v for_o his_o right_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o plead_v after_o the_o suit_n be_v lose_v neither_o will_v the_o party_n who_o have_v gain_v the_o cause_n concern_v himself_o any_o far_a with_o what_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n object_n against_o he_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n there_o be_v many_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n against_o the_o oath_n suppose_v there_o be_v also_o many_o for_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v obtain_v several_a express_a sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o their_o favour_n they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o what_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n produce_v against_o they_o which_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o a_o exterior_a compliance_n with_o the_o judge_n express_a sentence_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n print_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o for_o what_o more_o can_v they_o pretend_v by_o their_o write_n but_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n continue_v still_o to_o write_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v it_o 68_o consider_v second_o that_o among_o other_o oath_n which_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o take_v one_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n be_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o when_o occasion_n offer_v they_o will_v defend_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o truth_n whereof_o only_o require_v that_o he_o who_o swear_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v one_o may_v promise_v even_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v such_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a when_o occasion_n offer_v though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v lawful_o many_o time_n swear_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o these_o two_o oath_n be_v very_o different_a before_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o defend_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v and_o before_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n be_v only_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o intention_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v certain_a and_o consequent_o to_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o judgement_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o expose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o falsity_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o latter_a oath_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o probable_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v probable_o may_v be_v otherwise_o be_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o a_o falsity_n which_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o little_a be_v a_o great_a affront_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o conscientious_a people_n i_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o oath_n be_v not_o always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o one_o shall_v ever_o swear_v false_a judge_v that_o he_o swear_v true_a since_o every_o one_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o actual_a judgement_n neither_o can_v one_o think_v that_o he_o judge_v actual_o when_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o shall_v swear_v false_a think_v that_o he_o swear_v true_a so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v oblige_v her_o member_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v swear_v if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v as_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o
defend_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o common_a approbation_n of_o theological_n and_o spiritual_a book_n be_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o sure_a those_o who_o give_v such_o approbation_n be_v far_o from_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o book_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n 69._o consider_v three_o that_o among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n one_o be_v upon_o which_o chief_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o that_o the_o faculty_n have_v always_o resist_v those_o who_o affirm_v this_o power_n to_o be_v only_o indirect_a now_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n do_v approve_v our_o present_a oath_n even_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o faculty_n we_o may_v swear_v positive_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o consequence_n doubtless_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o to_o punish_v and_o resist_v those_o that_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o authorise_v one_o to_o swear_v positive_o or_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n they_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n quote_v all_o the_o jesuit_n who_o now_o live_v or_o have_v be_v alive_a for_o many_o year_n though_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a stickler_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o under_o excommunication_n to_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n will_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o infer_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o may_v positive_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 70._o in_o the_o same_o article_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faculty_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o hence_o can_v be_v deduce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a faculty_n that_o we_o may_v positive_o swear_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o article_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faculty_n that_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n be_v subject_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o loyalty_n due_a unto_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o swear_v it_o 71._o moreover_o among_o other_o oath_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o must_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v preserve_v in_o her_o conception_n from_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o abjure_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v defend_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o abjure_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a 72._o consider_v four_o concern_v a_o certain_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o april_n 1626._o whereof_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n of_o sanctarellus_n his_o book_n as_o erroneous_a seditious_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o a_o common_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o such_o a_o decree_n or_o prohibition_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o not_o assertive_o that_o be_v not_o for_o abjure_v that_o doctrine_n for_o heretical_a but_o only_o for_o as_o bad_a as_o heretical_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v common_o say_v that_o we_o detest_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n there_o abjure_v be_v either_o impious_a or_o heretical_a nay_o he_o may_v full_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impious_a nor_o heretical_a and_o he_o must_v think_v so_o if_o those_o word_n must_v be_v take_v comparative_o as_o some_o will_v have_v for_o all_o comparison_n be_v between_o distinct_a thing_n all_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o with_o truth_n without_o hyperbole_n and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n one_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a for_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a since_o heresy_n be_v the_o black_a censure_n and_o whatever_o proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a be_v less_o than_o heretical_a but_o my_o present_a design_n be_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n what_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v warrantable_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a decree_n wherein_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v viz._n as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v hold_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v in_o that_o decree_n to_o be_v erroneous_a seditious_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n they_o may_v and_o must_v think_v those_o proposition_n to_o be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o seditious_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o of_o what_o force_n be_v this_o decree_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v positive_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 73._o consider_v five_o 386._o that_o since_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n be_v several_a and_o the_o proposition_n therein_o condemn_v be_v also_o several_a it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v which_o censure_n fall_v upon_o which_o proposition_n or_o whether_o every_o censure_n fall_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n shall_v censure_v as_o erroneous_a seditious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o proposition_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n may_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n chastise_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o shall_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o confessarius_fw-la who_o shall_v reconcile_v he_o may_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n some_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n or_o punishment_n enjoin_v he_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o build_v a_o hospital_n or_o some_o such_o other_o work_n 74._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o sanctarellus_n be_v prohibit_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n before_o it_o be_v prohibit_v at_o paris_n 1627._o as_o spondanus_n a_o french_a author_n relate_v who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o this_o book_n do_v arise_v from_o some_o hide_a seed_n of_o schism_n now_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v positive_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v king_n though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o book_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o infer_v that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n because_o it_o prohibit_v the_o same_o book_n be_v for_o the_o oath_n 75._o consider_v seven_o whether_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a decree_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o condemn_v only_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v
king_n which_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o authorise_v he_o to_o stave_v off_o by_o arm_n the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v to_o his_o sheep_n in_o spirituall_n and_o if_o he_o may_v in_o that_o case_n invoke_v the_o help_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n to_o that_o effect_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ecclesiastic_n may_v in_o some_o case_n invoke_v the_o help_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n whether_o then_o the_o king_n so_o invoke_v may_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n request_n and_o compel_v the_o heretical_a prince_n and_o persecutor_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o desist_v from_o seduce_v his_o subject_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n as_o he_o may_v all_o other_o just_a war_n till_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o consequent_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v all_o this_o how_o can_v they_o counsel_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v they_o or_o their_o country_n all_o which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o oath_n 80._o consider_v three_o that_o because_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v such_o privilege_n or_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o it_o either_o by_o some_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o other_o church_n or_o kingdom_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n or_o liberty_n for_o one_o kingdom_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n which_o another_o have_v not_o and_o perhaps_o we_o have_v here_o some_o particular_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o france_n among_o the_o proposition_n allege_v out_o of_o france_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v a_o interdict_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o excommunication_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o french_a king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v among_o other_o article_n that_o the_o say_a university_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v bishop_n or_o deprive_v they_o though_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n common_o receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o sure_a even_o those_o catholic_n who_o stand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o oath_n will_v think_v it_o somewhat_o harsh_a if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o england_n be_v there_o any_o such_o bishop_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o can_v put_v a_o interdict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n since_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o over_o the_o spirituall_n thereof_o or_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n such_o as_o a_o interdict_v be_v wherefore_o this_o consequence_n be_v null_a such_o a_o practice_n or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o france_n or_o for_o france_n therefore_o the_o same_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o england_n and_o for_o england_n beside_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o french_a have_v concern_v our_o present_a debate_n be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o english_a since_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a brief_n do_v not_o declare_v express_o as_o our_o adversary_n false_o suppose_v he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o forbid_v we_o to_o hold_v or_o defend_v the_o contrary_n 81._o consider_v four_o whether_o shall_v we_o grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o france_n a_o public_a oath_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n wherein_o they_o do_v positive_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o depose_v his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n whether_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v several_a particular_a reason_n to_o refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o our_o present_a oath_n be_v in_o england_n consider_v the_o present_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n to_o refuse_v the_o like_a oath_n for_o we_o may_v prudent_o suspect_v here_o in_o england_n that_o since_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o have_v make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o specify_v any_o other_o sovereign_n temporal_a prince_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v they_o in_o general_a term_n though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n for_o his_o majesty_n to_o secure_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o other_o sovereign_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spirituall_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v catholic_n to_o deny_v it_o explicit_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o deny_v it_o implicit_o and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o civil_a loyalty_n induce_v they_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v manifest_a for_o they_o will_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o oath_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereby_o they_o will_v implicit_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n at_o king_n james_n his_o request_n yet_o there_o remain_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o prudent_o suspect_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrive_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n now_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n among_o divine_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o contempt_n of_o any_o lawful_a dignity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o refuse_v it_o though_o otherwise_o we_o may_v submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o some_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n because_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v implicit_o thereby_o that_o fortune_n be_v a_o goddess_n yet_o christian_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v a_o arrian_n king_n require_v of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v this_o proposition_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n they_o may_v just_o refuse_v it_o though_o that_o proposition_n in_o rigour_n be_v true_a because_o they_o may_v prudent_o suspect_v that_o the_o arrian_n do_v require_v of_o they_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o subscription_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v suspect_v in_o france_n where_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o own_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spirituall_n 82._o moreover_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o this_o oath_n be_v insert_v as_o above_o have_v be_v hint_v do_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n for_o to_o discover_v roman_a catholic_n by_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o oath_n intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o distinguish_v loyal_a catholic_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o such_o first_o because_o the_o title_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v in_o by_o those_o who_o frame_v the_o act_n and_o intend_v thereby_o to_o declare_v their_o intention_n second_o because_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o pagan_a emperor_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o they_o only_o to_o distinguish_v obedient_a and_o loyal_a christian_n from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o such_o for_o christian_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o public_a test_n ordain_v by_o they_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n do_v feign_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o some_o protestant_n feign_v that_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o papist_n and_o consequent_o those_o pagan_a emperor_n might_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n have_v require_v a_o compliance_n with_o those_o test_n in_o order_n to_o their_o security_n as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la require_v his_o christian_a soldier_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o standard_n where_o he_o and_o jupiter_n be_v paint_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a unto_o he_o three_o because_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o inconsistency_n as_o a_o infection_n draw_v from_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o they_o intend_v this_o oath_n for_o to_o distinguish_v roman_a catholic_n from_o not_o roman_a catholic_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholic_n who_o stick_n to_o their_o principle_n as_o by_o they_o understand_v from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o that_o whoever_o take_v this_o oath_n do_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n sentiment_n renounce_v or_o deny_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n though_o they_o require_v somewhat_o more_o for_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o their_o religion_n 83._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o all_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o indifferent_a as_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o swines-flesh_n in_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o a_o idol_n which_o may_v have_v be_v institute_v as_o a_o affront_n for_o such_o sign_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a and_o yet_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a oath_n enact_v in_o france_n we_o can_v not_o prudent_o suspect_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o catholic_n from_o not_o catholic_n 84._o again_o our_o present_a oath_n have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o several_a brief_n of_o the_o pope_n particular_o direct_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o good_a english_a catholic_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o forbear_v the_o take_v thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n frame_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v pass_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o france_n as_o here_o and_o sure_o the_o french_a be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v definire_fw-la he_o express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v thereunto_o since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a x._o wherein_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n be_v condemn_v and_o assent_v unto_o it_o without_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o though_o several_a person_n in_o france_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v adhere_v to_o those_o proposition_n 85._o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o two_o person_n possess_v their_o respective_a land_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lawful_a judge_n as_o possess_v such_o land_n upon_o a_o unjust_a title_n the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o personal_o condemn_v though_o his_o title_n be_v no_o better_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o condemnation_n nor_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o land_n till_o he_o be_v personal_o condemn_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v particular_o to_o take_v it_o yet_o the_o french_a suppose_v they_o have_v the_o like_a oath_n or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o they_o do_v not_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o prohibition_n as_o not_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o same_o liberty_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o place_n infect_v as_o to_o other_o who_o inhabit_v place_n free_a from_o infection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n as_o to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v fair_a weather_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o english_a who_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o under_o a_o persecution_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o have_v in_o france_n where_o they_o public_o profess_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o what_o they_o determine_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v be_v suspect_v to_o proceed_v from_o hatred_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o our_o magistrate_n be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o resolve_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n may_v prudent_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o with_o design_n to_o bring_v off_o catholic_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v rather_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o give_v he_o more_o liberty_n than_o a_o enemy_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o france_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v the_o take_v our_o present_a oath_n 86._o consider_v last_o that_o though_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v that_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o oath_n have_v approve_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v their_o subscription_n produce_v and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v hitherto_o for_o the_o oath_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o those_o public_a act_n above_o quote_v i_o remember_v that_o those_o who_o heretofore_o defend_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n katherine_n pretend_v to_o have_v subscription_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o favour_n yet_o all_o catholic_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o forementioned_a marriage_n be_v valid_a though_o the_o validity_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o by_o particular_a bull_n or_o brief_n as_o the_o unlawfulness_n also_o of_o this_o oath_n have_v be_v declare_v moreover_o admit_v that_o some_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v this_o oath_n as_o represent_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o state_n right_o a_o case_n and_o several_a time_n be_v leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n very_o material_a which_o change_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o particular_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o several_a difference_n assign_v above_o between_o england_n and_o france_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a debate_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o wherewith_o french_a divine_v might_n probable_o be_v unacquainted_a and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n which_o because_o they_o deny_v those_o who_o propose_v the_o quere_z present_o infer_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o whole_a oath_n which_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o case_n different_o state_v require_v a_o different_a solution_n neither_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o case_n so_o state_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o state_v or_o not_o some_o french_a divine_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a because_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o france_n for_o catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o huguenot_n church_n yet_o afterward_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v of_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_a prohibit_v english_a catholic_n to_o frequent_v such_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prohibit_v to_o the_o french_a they_o have_v answer_v and_o subscribe_v the_o contrary_n 87._o beside_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o those_o doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o oath_n if_o there_o be_v any_o probable_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o
king_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o because_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o no_o case_n possible_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporall_n 105._o another_o reason_n very_o common_a among_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o deny_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v because_o neither_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v any_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o one_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o by_o consequence_n swear_v positive_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o manifest_o null_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v king_n of_o great_a britanny_n shall_v we_o therefore_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o catholic_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o one_o can_v lawful_o swear_v what_o be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a 106._o and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a case_n those_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o some_o case_n do_v not_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v express_o define_v as_o such_o by_o any_o general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o a_o mere_a theological_a truth_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o prescription_n other_o from_o a_o donation_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o catholic_n prince_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o famous_a canonical_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o plenipotentiaries_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_n prince_n of_o those_o time_n present_a at_o the_o council_n 107._o at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n prince_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o heresy_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v declare_v as_o such_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o as_o all_o catholic_n confess_v belong_v the_o authority_n of_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o case_n to_z attack_z the_o transgressor_n and_o force_v he_o by_o their_o arm_n to_o recant_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n till_o they_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n can_v be_v recall_v but_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n this_o case_n i_o say_v do_v not_o seem_v impossible_a now_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n by_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n a_o heretic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v authorise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ally_n to_o attack_v he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o recant_v to_o depose_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o proper_o depose_v by_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n declaration_n as_o of_o the_o contract_n make_v between_o those_o prince_n suppose_v that_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n shall_v entail_v his_o estate_n upon_o his_o heir_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v quit_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o protestant_n acknowledge_v here_o in_o england_n as_o their_o primate_n to_o have_v quit_v protestancy_n his_o inheritance_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n now_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v declare_v in_o this_o case_n that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o possess_v that_o estate_n have_v quit_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o or_o rather_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n though_o the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o rigour_n to_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n rather_o by_o force_n of_o the_o entailment_n then_o of_o the_o archbishops_n declaration_n 108._o final_o protestant_n do_v common_o confess_v to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a negative_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o positive_o swear_v the_o contrary_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n of_o these_o author_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o run_v thus_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_n may_v positive_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v positive_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 109._o another_o main_a argument_n which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o in_o order_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v other_o man_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n 18._o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o his_o power_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n have_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o several_a place_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o temporal_a prince_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v though_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o sovereignty_n wherefore_o this_o consequence_n be_v null_a christ_n have_v no_o such_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v prince_n derive_v from_o christ_n or_o any_o body_n else_o three_o that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o dominion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o life_n to_o kill_v my_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o some_o extravagant_a case_n when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v my_o own_o life_n i_o may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o make_v king_n of_o england_n to_o take_v away_o from_o other_o prince_n their_o dominion_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o subject_n neither_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o damn_v any_o one_o out_o of_o his_o primary_n intention_n but_o to_o save_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v and_o may_v just_o condemn_v man_n who_o will_v be_v obstinate_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o primary_n design_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o son_n from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n from_o his_o sister_n for_o he_o command_v all_o especial_o relation_n to_o keep_v union_n and_o due_a correspondence_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n 10._o non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la i_o do_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n but_o division_n and_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n brother_n and_o sister_n when_o the_o communication_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o subject_n be_v not_o more_o express_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o honour_v their_o
sovereign_n than_o child_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o obey_v their_o husband_n 110._o if_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o case_n allege_v by_o we_o here_o and_o above_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o temporal_n or_o deprive_v other_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n do_v proceed_v not_o from_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n hence_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n since_o he_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o case_n at_o least_o allege_a by_o we_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o power_n to_o deprive_v one_o by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o civil_a conversation_n and_o to_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o wife_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n do_v show_v that_o though_o christ_n power_n upon_o earth_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o exercise_v sometime_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v those_o precedent_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a case_n for_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o even_o which_o be_v much_o less_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o pope_n depose_v power_n from_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n only_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o extravagant_a case_n 111._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o these_o author_n who_o impugn_v the_o forementioned_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n they_o require_v their_o adversary_n to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o king-dethroning_a power_n if_o they_o can_v show_v it_o thence_o than_o they_o triumph_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n though_o that_o inference_n be_v null_a as_o we_o have_v insinuate_v if_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o sometime_o to_o temporal_n then_o they_o answer_v that_o such_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v exercise_v never_o so_o great_a temporal_a power_n and_o have_v depose_v more_o king_n than_o ever_o pope_n do_v depose_v or_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o answer_v put_v they_o all_o off_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n 112._o there_o follow_v another_o reason_n of_o great_a value_n among_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o gregory_n the_o vii_o his_o time_n one_o precedent_n for_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n whereas_o christian_n be_v persecute_v as_o much_o by_o pagan_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o heretical_a prince_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n less_o courage_n or_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o than_o the_o modern_a but_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a first_o because_o those_o who_o ground_n the_o forementioned_a power_n upon_o prescription_n or_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o prince_n can_v easy_o answer_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n there_o be_v no_o such_o prescription_n or_o agreement_n make_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o their_o time_n no_o such_o power_n be_v exercise_v second_o because_o since_o the_o deposition_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o or_o any_o one_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n sentence_n if_o he_o have_v issue_v forth_o any_o against_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v be_v insignificant_a neither_o will_v the_o pagan_a subject_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o christian_a subject_n be_v many_o time_n so_o inconsiderable_a that_o have_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o little_a concern_v 113._o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o exercise_v till_o such_o a_o time_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n till_o such_o a_o time_n the_o existency_n of_o one_o only_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o existency_n of_o a_o power_n for_o it_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o several_a yea_o of_o all_o act_n appertain_v to_o such_o a_o power_n though_o for_o some_o long_a time_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o such_o a_o power_n for_o a_o power_n especial_o to_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n nominatim_fw-la be_v certain_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v very_o few_o precedent_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o any_o such_o excommunication_n and_o some_o have_v reflect_v very_o well_o as_o above_z we_o hint_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n who_o be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o heresy_n excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la such_o prince_n 114._o four_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v that_o either_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o any_o of_o the_o arrian_n king_n be_v speciatim_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o yet_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o deserve_v it_o too_o why_o therefore_o do_v these_o author_n infer_v that_o because_o several_a king_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v not_o depose_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o have_v be_v do_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n though_o there_o be_v several_a heresy_n and_o many_o zealous_a pope_n in_o those_o time_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n derive_v from_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o allege_v the_o continuance_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o a_o power_n can_v lie_v dormant_a by_o reason_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n why_o not_o for_o some_o year_n more_o so_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n 115._o i_o close_o up_o this_o point_n with_o another_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n can_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v between_o a_o direct_a power_n and_o a_o indirect_a power_n and_o since_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o even_o bellarmine_n confess_v they_o infer_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o what_o matter_n it_o say_v they_o to_o make_v the_o mischief_n the_o less_o whether_o one_o eye_n be_v beat_v out_o by_o a_o direct_a stroke_n from_o a_o tennis-ball_n or_o by_o a_o bricol_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n be_v real_o depose_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n they_o bring_v do_v amount_v to_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a more_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o skill_n be_v require_v to_o strike_v a_o set_a mark_n by_o bricol_n then_o by_o a_o direct_a stroke_n of_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o be_v one_o to_o stand_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o stroke_n sure_o he_o will_v rather_o stand_v a_o bricol_n then_o a_o direct_a stroke_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o direct_a and_o
a_o indirect_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o so_o palpable_a that_o sure_a these_o author_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o power_n his_o majesty_n have_v to_o depose_v or_o recall_v a_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o foreign_a prince_n when_o he_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v his_o subject_n between_o the_o right_a every_o one_o have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n between_o the_o right_a one_o have_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n when_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v perish_v between_o the_o power_n a_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n from_o cohabit_v with_o he_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n certain_o such_o power_n be_v very_o different_a and_o as_o different_a be_v a_o direct_a or_o absolute_a power_n from_o a_o indirect_a or_o conditional_a power_n only_o to_o depose_v prince_n the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a a_o direct_a and_o absolute_a power_n be_v easy_o often_o and_o many_o time_n at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v therewith_o put_v in_o execution_n whereas_o a_o pure_a indirect_a power_n be_v seldom_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o in_o some_o extravagant_a case_n only_o hence_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o security_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o certain_o one_o prince_n may_v be_v secure_a of_o another_o prince_n and_o yet_o every_o prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o depose_v any_o other_o sovereign_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n any_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n may_v be_v secure_a that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o attaque_v i_o unjust_o and_o i_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v myself_o 116._o and_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o prince_n catholic_n divine_v affirm_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n concern_v this_o point_n without_o be_v therefore_o charge_v with_o disrespect_n towards_o he_o then_o of_o mere_a temporal_a prince_n for_o they_o open_o defend_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o shall_v he_o persist_v to_o retain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o quit_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o a_o king_n mere_o because_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n only_o since_o even_o bellarmine_n and_o peron_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o moreover_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n so_o that_o one_o can_v swear_v positive_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o any_o one_o that_o a_o king_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o his_o crown_n or_o otherwise_o have_v any_o power_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o case_n imaginable_a to_o depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o as_o pope_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v insinuate_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v scruple_n to_o swear_v positive_o in_o as_o ample_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n for_o sure_a no_o catholic_n will_v affirm_v that_o king_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n 117._o from_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n i_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o inconclusive_a and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o author_n who_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o those_o reason_n as_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yea_o shall_v the_o aforesaid_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difficulty_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 118._o concern_v the_o example_n of_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n consider_v first_o whether_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o have_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n which_o be_v palpable_o false_a or_o insignificant_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o writer_n so_o the_o example_n of_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v of_o any_o force_n consider_v second_o that_o as_o there_o have_v scarce_o ever_o be_v any_o question_n which_o before_o have_v be_v under_o great_a debate_n and_o wherein_o considerable_a party_n be_v concern_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o some_o person_n who_o seem_v learn_v and_o moral_a man_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n have_v stand_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o example_n of_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o debate_n wherein_o numerous_a party_n on_o both_o side_n be_v engage_v decide_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o council_n but_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o obstinacy_n have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o aught_o the_o example_n of_o such_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o because_o they_o go_v against_o a_o express_a order_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_a to_o who_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o to_o who_o ordinance_n they_o owe_v at_o least_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n 119._o consider_v three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o prospect_n to_o some_o temporal_a interest_n or_o advantage_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n whether_o other_o of_o they_o have_v not_o of_o purpose_n wave_v the_o confer_v this_o matter_n with_o grave_n and_o conscientious_a man_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v their_o opinion_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o guide_v themselves_o by_o some_o priest_n neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o former_a nor_o so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o there_o do_v no_o reason_n appear_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o prejudice_n thereby_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o such_o person_n upon_o this_o account_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o affect_a ignorance_n whether_o other_o have_v not_o govern_v themselves_o mere_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o layman_n unversed_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o who_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o appertain_v whether_o other_o have_v not_o consult_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n have_v present_o take_v the_o oath_n without_o consult_v or_o examine_v several_a other_o difficulty_n contain_v therein_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o better_o inform_v do_v or_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o they_o ever_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o final_o whether_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o catholic_n who_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n by_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a way_n aught_o to_o move_v any_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o act_n as_o be_v the_o take_v this_o public_a oath_n bring_v god_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o swear_v therein_o juramento_fw-la 120._o consider_v four_o whether_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o several_a brief_n issue_v forth_o by_o pope_n against_o it_o or_o at_o
least_o whether_o they_o have_v serious_o ponder_v they_o the_o expression_n so_o weighty_a wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o character_n they_o give_v of_o such_o as_o counsel_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o certain_o be_v enough_o to_o startle_v any_o tender_a conscience_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v think_v themselves_o obedient_a son_n to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o father_n when_o they_o disobey_v his_o express_a prohibition_n publish_v several_a time_n after_o so_o long_a debate_n and_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n final_o whether_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o france_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n whereas_o france_n never_o approve_v by_o any_o public_a act_n the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v nor_o that_o part_n thereof_o for_o which_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o france_n be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o oath_n 121._o consider_v last_o that_o if_o what_o be_v common_o report_v be_v true_a all_o or_o most_o of_o such_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n have_v proceed_v upon_o evident_a mistake_v some_o of_o they_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la but_o only_o malum_fw-la quia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o brief_n have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o declare_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a damage_n such_o as_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o comply_v with_o this_o as_o with_o other_o prohibition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o and_o certain_o to_o take_v a_o false_a doubtful_a unjust_a or_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la in_o se._n 122._o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n make_v beforehand_o a_o public_a or_o private_a protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o swear_v thereby_o a_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o this_o way_n they_o pretend_v to_o secure_v their_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v a_o protestation_n beforehand_o that_o they_o intend_v only_o thereby_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v and_o that_o to_o he_o as_o such_o do_v belong_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o preeminency_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a obligation_n of_o christian_a prince_n 123._o moreover_o one_o might_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o take_v it_o only_o as_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o for_o his_o breakfast_n and_o incense_v a_o idol_n too_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o perfume_v the_o room_n all_o which_o be_v vast_a absurdity_n as_o no_o catholic_n can_v deny_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o long_o as_o a_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o no_o previous_a protestation_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a 124._o in_o fine_a some_o other_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v deny_v only_o a_o direct_a and_o absolute_a power_n but_o not_o a_o indirect_a and_o conditional_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v credible_a when_o both_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o frame_v the_o oath_n and_o all_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n who_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v unanimous_o understand_v that_o therein_o be_v deny_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o indirect_a power_n also_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v explicate_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o any_o disadvantage_n or_o prejudice_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o than_o real_o it_o be_v 125._o beside_o they_o all_o impugn_v bellarmine_n as_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o impugn_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o oath_n will_v make_v themselves_o more_o adversary_n then_o real_o they_o be_v or_o make_v so_o famous_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n their_o enemy_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v their_o friend_n moreover_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o oath_n be_v frame_v do_v contain_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o indirect_a power_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n or_o dispose_v of_o his_o dominion_n or_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n even_o in_o case_n such_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o heretic_n himself_o but_o also_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o defend_v his_o flock_n otherwise_o then_o by_o depose_v he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v a_o indirect_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o protestant_n any_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o oath_n 126._o if_o they_o say_v that_o shall_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o latitude_n pretend_v even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z who_o take_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a perjurer_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v in_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n since_o every_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o depose_v any_o other_o sovereign_n as_o above_o have_v be_v expound_v and_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o no_o body_n protestant_n or_o catholic_n can_v take_v without_o manifest_o perjure_v himself_o 127._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o catholic_n must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v swear_v false_a and_o consequent_o that_o those_o protestant_n who_o frame_v it_o and_o take_v it_o be_v manifest_a perjurer_n and_o many_o of_o they_o without_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n viz._n such_o as_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o spirituall_n as_o doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o first_o framer_n of_o that_o oath_n do_v yea_o several_a protestant_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n king_n james_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o england_n appertain_v to_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o preeminency_n in_o england_n in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n for_o every_o patriarch_n have_v some_o preeminency_n in_o his_o whole_a patriarchate_n and_o yet_o they_o swear_v positive_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o preeminency_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o swear_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n 128._o what_o wonder_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o protestant_n out_o of_o indignation_n towards_o catholic_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heterodox_n country_n where_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o thing_n be_v often_o require_v of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o that_o even_o the_o heterodox_n professor_n themselves_o can_v lawful_o execute_v beside_o the_o test_n enact_v the_o last_o year_n 1673._o though_o level_v only_o at_o catholic_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n yea_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n can_v comply_v with_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o respective_a religion_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v 129._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n out_o of_o passion_n shall_v overdo_v thing_n and_o that_o protestant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o frame_v such_o a_o test_n that_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o take_v shall_v frame_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o for_o their_o mind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o
they_o as_o he_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o can_v probable_o presume_v they_o have_v any_o such_o resolution_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v their_o own_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o bind_v to_o afford_v at_o least_o a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n brief_n concern_v this_o matter_n till_o they_o be_v lawful_o repeal_v 138._o consider_v three_o whether_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n brief_n and_o his_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v misinform_v that_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v here_o in_o england_n of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n who_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v do_v acknowledge_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o realm_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o approve_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o subject_n whether_o favourable_a or_o not_o favourable_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o exception_n mention_v above_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o same_o exception_n may_v not_o have_v be_v make_v by_o we_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o and_o have_v command_v all_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o whether_o our_o adversary_n do_v think_v that_o such_o exception_n make_v by_o we_o in_o that_o case_n against_o the_o pope_n sentence_n can_v have_v justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n or_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v persist_v still_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n after_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o probability_n shall_v have_v still_o refuse_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o such_o proceed_n of_o we_o in_o that_o case_n though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o they_o make_v use_v of_o will_v have_v be_v justifiable_a 139._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o maxim_n they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o in_o this_o great_a debate_n viz._n in_o dubiis_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o doubtful_a matter_n better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v lawful_o dispossess_v of_o what_o he_o have_v upon_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n be_v insignificant_a in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o our_o adversary_n also_o understand_v it_o as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n now_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n under_o debate_n have_v be_v several_a time_n decide_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o even_o our_o adversary_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n decide_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a brief_n as_o the_o opponent_n will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n say_v be_v under_o debate_n but_o only_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n or_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o decide_v it_o in_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o every_o one_o have_v right_a as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o another_o to_o hinder_v his_o adversary_n from_o decide_v it_o on_o his_o side_n 140._o consider_v five_o whether_o mere_a indirect_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o king_n to_o depose_v any_o other_o sovereign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v dispossess_v they_o actual_o thereof_o if_o not_o then_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o do_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v actual_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 141._o consider_v sixthly_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o several_a precedent_n allege_v by_o such_o author_n who_o assert_v the_o aforementioned_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o assent_v unto_o as_o to_z matter_n of_o fact_n by_o their_o adversary_n pope_n have_v not_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n many_o year_n ago_o and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o power_n just_a or_o not_o just_o i_o do_v not_o decide_v for_o one_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o power_n by_o exercise_v its_o acts._n so_o that_o the_o debate_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o such_o a_o power_n or_o not_o but_o only_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o just_a possession_n thereof_o or_o only_o a_o usurp_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o dubiis_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o power_n till_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_o decide_v against_o he_o and_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o and_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o swear_v positive_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n 142._o consider_v last_o that_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o can_v wage_v war_n or_o deprive_v any_o one_o of_o what_o he_o possess_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a since_o grave_a author_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n that_o we_o may_v positive_o swear_v that_o no_o body_n who_o have_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n on_o his_o side_n can_v lawful_o dispossess_v another_o of_o what_o actual_o he_o have_v 143._o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o oath_n object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n against_o we_o consider_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o sycophant_n of_o temporal_a court_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sycophant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o whether_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o where_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n as_o supremacy_n in_o spirituall_n and_o supremacy_n in_o temporall_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o prospect_n of_o interest_n of_o whatsoever_o side_n we_o be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o defend_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o from_o the_o king_n if_o one_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o consequent_o whether_o be_v this_o exception_n equitable_a one_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o either_o side_n 144._o consider_v second_o whether_o roman_a catholic_n his_o majesty_n subject_n do_v not_o depend_v more_o of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o order_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o preferment_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a court_n or_o whether_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o oath_n may_v not_o fear_v more_o damage_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o final_o whether_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n from_o his_o majesty_n by_o defend_v the_o oath_n than_o the_o former_a from_o his_o holiness_n by_o impugn_v it_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o oath_n aim_n or_o may_v aim_v at_o some_o particular_a privilege_n or_o exemption_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o damage_n they_o can_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o defend_v the_o oath_n for_o though_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v some_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o score_n yet_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v not_o any_o harm_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o excommunication_n will_v be_v unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o english_a catholic_n who_o impugn_v the_o oath_n may_v fear_v lest_o the_o penalty_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o execute_v do_v in_o effect_n equal_o prejudice_n and_o what_o such_o catholic_n can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o